Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume8 The Final Question

2012-04-23T10:49:30Z

147.45.32.139:

===The Final Question===

Please answer the following question.

A shooter was standing at the same height as a monkey on a tree. As the bullet’s shot, the tree branch under the monkey broke, and the monkey started to fall. What will happen to the monkey and the bullet? If needed, please use the following values to calculate.

The distance between the monkey and the shooter is A. The monkey’s height on the tree was H, and the time taken for the bullet to reach the tree branch is t. The height of the bullet then was h(i), and the height of the monkey h(j). The speed of the bullet is v, the force of gravity is g. Assume no air resistance.

[[image:BTS vol 08 228.jpg|400px]]

'''Himeji Mizuki’s Answer'''

h(i)=H-1/2 gt2

h(j)=H-1/2 gt2

Thus

h(i)=h(j)

From this, we can prove that the height of the monkey and the bullet are the same, so the bullet will hit the monkey.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct answer. People would normally assume that the bullet would be too fast and won’t be affected by gravity. But in fact, the monkey’s falling down to the ground at terminal velocity [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Translation_Notes_and_References]. At this moment, the height of the bullet h(i) and the height of the monkey h(j) has nothing to do with the bullet speed V, but only related to the force of gravity g and time t. Sensei deliberately added unnecessary symbols in the answer, but as expected of Himeji-san, that was a good answer.

'''Sakamoto Yuuji's Answer'''
[[image:BTS vol 08 229.jpg|thumb]]

'The bullet will hit the head and the brains will splat out like pomegranate.'

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Himeji-san's performance in the summoned beast baseball tournament seems to be really impressive.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer'''

h(i)t=(i)ta(i)[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Translation_Notes_and_References].

'''Teacher Comment'''

Even if it's not a monkey, it hurts.

"Wel, welcome back, Akihisa-kun!"

"..."

As I opened the door to my house, Himeji-san walked out and received me today.

She was standing in the corridor, like yesterday.

She was looking uneasy, like yesterday.

And she’s…wearing even more revealing clothes than yesterday.

…Er—m…

“Well, Himeji-san…”

“Ye, yes!”

“That rumor was a misunderstanding, you should understand, right?”

“Yes, I misunderstood Akihisa-kun…I’m really sorry.”

Himeji-san seemed like she was really sorry as she lowered her head at me. Un, seems like she really understands that that weird relationship between Yuuji and me was just an empty rumor.

“Then, why are you dressed like this?”

“…That’s how I dress up normally.”

In that case, why aren’t you looking straight at me?

“Himeji-san, let me ask you again. Those rumors were completely baseless, and I like girls—you should understand, right?”

“Yes.”

“If you understand, you don’t have to wear—”

“Tha, that’s why I have to do this all the more!”

Himeji-san suddenly bent forward. Wha, what?

“Because of that, I should dress up like this. Because—”

“Be, because?”

“Because Akihisa-kun likes girls and yet didn’t look interested in me yesterday.”

“…What?”

What in the world is she saying? My mind couldn’t process the development of this topic for the moment.

Eh, let’s see…in other words, I say that I’m interested in girls, but I didn’t do anything when I saw Himeji-san in light clothing yesterday, and this hurt her pride…is that it? Nononono! That’s definitely a misunderstanding! I’m interested in Himeji-san in her light clothing! It’s just that I’m using my sanity to suppress my lust!

“Thus I have to say it out! This is a battle I can’t back away from!”

Himeji-san said as she brought her body forward. Wa, wai, wait a minute!

“Ca, cacacacacacalm down, Himeji-san! This isn’t good!”

“I know this isn’t good too! But I have no way to retreat now that things become like this!”

“It’s because things became like this that I’m telling you to stop! If it’s a moment of impulse that causes you to hook up someone you don’t like at all, you’ll regret this for the rest of your life!”

So take a deep breath first and calm down—just when I was about to say this, Himeji-san suddenly stopped.

“…Someone I don’t like at all?”

“Ah…un, that’s right. Someone you don’t like at all.”

“…Akihisa-kun.”

“Wha, what is it?”

Himeji-san narrowed her eyes at me. Why does it feel so scary?

“Do you feel…I’m the sort of person who will do this to someone I don’t like out of impulse?”

On hearing her ask this, I pondered for a while.

Including Himeji-san, everyone around me would insist in what they believe in and won’t listen to other people’s explanations.

“Un, sort of.”

“…(BIki)!”

The next moment, I think I saw a vein explode on Himeji-san’s face. That’s strange? Did I say something wrong?

“Heh…in that case, you really misunderstood me…”

Putting her smile back on her face, Himeji-san said this with a heavy tone. Damn it. Looks like I made her angry.

“Since Akihisa-kun says so, I have my own thoughts.”

Just when I was about to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, Himeji-san said clearly, word for word,

“Akihisa-kun, let’s have a game of endurance.”

“Game of endurance? Eh…what’s that?”

“Will I be unable to hold back my shame, or will Akihisa-kun unravel this misunderstanding about me—it’s this kind of endurance match, a ‘woman’s determination’!”

As Himeji-san said that, she put her hand onto her own chest for some reason…heh?

“Wha, what are you doing?”

“I’m trying to seduce Akihisa-kun.”

Gchi, Himeji-san’s back had a light snap behind her. Was that sound…

“Shouko-chan and Aikou-chan taught me that guys like this. So—Akihisa-kun? You’re nosebleeding!”

“So, sorry, Himeji-san! I think some blood rushed up in me! I’ll go wash my face first!”

“Eh? Ho, hold on! Have you given up? I just undid the hook of my bra, and you had such a reaction…wouldn’t my determination I worked so hard to show be wasted? It’s kinda lonely—”

I ignored Himeji-san’s voice from behind as I ran to the basin. The moment she put her hand inside her shirt, the shirt was flipped up and showed a small amount of skin! And that collar! Her collar was so open that I could see lots of her chest inside! This is bad—hm? What’s this? Do, don’t tell me…

“Akihisa-kun, please don’t run away! I haven’t done any—A, Akihisa-kun? Why are you bleeding even more!?”

Himeji-san followed me to the basin and shouted in shock. Fu…fufu…you’re really good, Himeji-san…

“To think that you would actually expect me to run away and set this trap…”

There was a pink undergarment next to the basin.

“How should I say this? This lonely feeling…in the end, I only undid my bra hook…”

I don’t understand what Himeji-san was planning, but if she wants to kill me, her plan worked. My mind’s all fuzzy.

“Uuu…this is bad. Why is my vision all blurry too?”

My mind’s all dizzy, and my body’s really hot. I know that Himeji-san’s seduction plan was really effective on me.

“Eh? A, Akihisa-kun? Are you alright? Your face is all red…”

“No, if you’re really worried about me, please don’t wear such revealing clothing—ugh, erm…”

My vision’s starting to sway. Is this what it means to be drunk?

“Akihisa-kun, are you having a fever!?”

“Nonono, I’m not—”

Before I even finished, Himeji-san opened her arms wide and hugged my swaying body. A certain warm touch came through the contact. No, wait. No matter what, this touch’s abnormally thin. Speaking of which, I think there’s only a thin shirt separating my hand from Himeji-san’s body.

“Akihisa-kun! Why is your face redder!? Are you having a high fever!?”

At this moment, I suddenly remembered what Himeji-san did. Didn’t she say it? She undid her bra hook!

That’s right. I see. The soft touch in my hand was actually that…

“…Thank…you…”

“WAH! AKIHISA-KUN!”

Feeling extremely fortunate, I lost consciousness.

<center>☆</center>

Splash splash…the sound of water and ice cubes hitting each other reached my ears.

There seemed to be someone twisting something on my head, and then my head had an icy cold thing on me. Ah…how refreshing…

“U…nn…nnn…?”

“Are you alright, Akihisa-kun?”

“That’s strange…what happened to me…”

Why am I lying on the bed? And Himeji-san’s standing beside my bed and looking worriedly at me.

“Sorry…it’s because I did such a strange thing that I caused you to become like that…”

Himeji-san said that as she looked really depressed.

“Sorry, Himeji-san. Looks like I fell asleep.”

“You didn’t fall asleep. You had a fever.”

No wonder I felt heavy in my head and light on my feet, so I caught a cold. Maybe it’s because I’ve been caught in the rain for the past two days and ran around, causing myself to sweat all over.

“Don’t force yourself. Please continue to lie down and sleep.”

“Ahh, there’s no need. This little thing won’t even…”

“You can’t underestimate illnesses. A lot of people had major illnesses because of just a little cold.”

“No, I’m really alright…”

I don’t really feel uncomfortable. The reason why I had a fever just now should mostly be because of Himeji-san.

“You can’t. Please lie down and rest quietly. I guess it’s because you were too tired.”

“Un…really?”

“That’s how it is.”

Himeji-san concluded. I do have a little fever, but she’s really taking it too far.

I reluctantly gave up on getting up and could only lie down and watch the ceiling. Uu~ there’s nothing.

“Aren’t you going to sleep?”

Seeing that I had no intention to close my eyes and sleep, Himeji-san showed a somewhat troubled expression.

“It’s not that I don’t want to sleep, but I can’t just sleep as and when I like it…better do something else first…”

“No you can’t. Even if you can’t sleep, it’s alright. Please just remain here.”

Looks like Himeji-san won’t allow me to get off the bed no matter what. This is bad…it’s really boring to lie down like that…

“…”

“…”

Kach, Kach. The sound of the moving hand of the clock echoed throughout the otherwise silent room.

We didn’t talk as time steadily went by.

I lay on the bed, and Himeji-san sat on the chair beside me. That’s strange? What’s going on? It’s like I saw this scene before…

“Well…waiting quietly like this makes me remember past events.”

“Past events?”

“Yes, like during primary school.”

“But our positions were completely different.”

Himeji-san then said.

Ahh, I see. I just felt that I saw this scene before. So that’s how it is.

“Oh yeah, it felt like this when Himeji-san was hospitalized.”

“Eh…Akihisa-kun, you still remembered?”

Himeji-san widened her eyes and looked at me. Those eyes look like they were expecting something.

“Sorry, I don’t really remember much, but I can vaguely remember that this happened.”

“No, it’s good enough that you can remember that.”

I’m likely unable to respond to her expectations, but Himeji-san smiled happily.

“Then, Akihisa-kun…”

“Hm? What is it, Himeji-san?”

“Can I…play a little prank on you…?”

Himeji-san looked at me with a questioning look, seemingly asking for my permission.

This doesn’t look good, and I don’t know what she’ll do to me…

“The most I’ll allow is that you draw on my face.”

“I won’t do that.”

Kuku, Himeji-san chuckled and smiled happily. Well, I have nothing against that then.

“Then please go gentle on me.”

“Thank you. Then, since I got Akihisa-kun’s permission—”

Before she finished, Himeji-san suddenly reached for her hair.

“—Okay, I took it down.”

She took her trademark bunny hairclip off and put it between my bangs. Is her so-called prank this?

“Really, I thought Himeji-san would do something to me…”

“Fufufu, you really look cute. Akihisa-kun’s really suited for this.”

It’s troubling that she would still view me as a girl in this situation. That’s troubling.

“Eh…that’s weird…”

Suddenly, my mind suddenly had a memory.

“When I was sick, I would feel lonely and anxious.”

“Eh? Un, yeah, maybe.”

As I don’t usually get sick, I wasn’t really certain about this, but when there’s someone beside me now like Himeji-san, it’s really something worth being happy about. Without Himeji-san beside me, ane-san will continue to work and be unable to get home, and I’ll continue to have my fever…let me see; I’ll feel really lonely and anxious, right?

“Not feeling well, feeling really bored, and thinking of unhappy stuff…”

People normally say that mood and body have a close relationship. As the heart becomes weaker, the body will fall ill; and as the body falls ill, the heart becomes weaker. Thus, when humans are weak, they will have negative thoughts. I guess that’s the common logic amongst all this.

“Will I be lonely forever, will everyone bully me…I once thought about this.”

It was just a little saying—but what Himeji-san said etched mysteriously in my heart.

“So, during that time, a boy was willing to be with me, which made me really feel…happy…and it’s really wonderful.”

The current atmosphere made me unable to interrupt Himeji-san’s words as she slowly said her words out like she was confessing.

Maybe…to us, it’s not just an ordinary saying?

<center>☆</center>

“I’m back.”

“Welcome back, Akira-san. It’s been tough on you to work till so late.”

“Sorry for being late. Did Aki-kun do something to you he shouldn’t do?”

“Uu, about this…actually, Akihisa-kun had a fever.”

“Oh my? He has a fever? That’s really rare.”

“He’s sleeping in his room.”

“I understand. I’ll take a look at him then. Is Aki-kun sleeping in his own room?”

“Yes, he’s sleeping in his own room.”

“Let me see…ahh, he’s sound asleep.”

“He was reading just now.”

“Thank you, Mizuki-san for taking care of Aki-kun while he’s sick.”

“No, this is nothing.”

“Eh, but that kid, really…it’s because he ran around and got caught in the rain that he fell sick. I have to lecture him the next time I have a chance.”

“Because Akihisa-kun always forces himself…”

“That kid’s always been like that. Once something happens, he will go for it without thinking and end up being all hurt himself.”

“Ahaha, that’s true.”

“Or rather, that’s just like what that kid would do.”

“Like what Akihisa-kun would do…is it…?”

“Yeah.”

“Then…Akira-san…”

“Yes, what is it, Mizuki-san?”

“Aren’t you worried about Akihisa-kun?”

“What do you mean by that?”

“Akihisa-kun would get involved and would sometimes even ignore his own situation or condition.”

“So you’re talking about that.”

“Yes. Don’t you want to stop him?”

“Well…I really want to do something if I can help him achieve his aim and stop getting into trouble…”

“Yeah.”

“But if I can’t do anything and that kid wants to do it—I will respect his decision and let him do whatever he wants.”

“But what’ll happen if he gets hurt?”

“Even if he gets hurt, it’s what he wants. There’s nothing to say then, isn’t it?”

“How is it…”

“That kid can’t study, is stupid and clumsy and just fails to understand things. But…”

“But what?”

“But that kid’s straightforward personality is my greatest pride as a sister.”

“Akira-san…”

“So I want to treasure that straight-forward side of him.”

“Akira-san…you’re really an adult.”

“No, I’m not that amazing. Instead of being an adult—”

“Instead of being an adult?”

“—I’m just an older sister who loves her little brother the most.”

<center>☆</center>

“U…un…?”

The next morning.

Before my electronic alarm clock rang, I woke up as I felt that someone was closing in on me.

“Ah…sorry, did I wake you up?”

Beside my bed was Himeji-san, who was about to reach her hand out to pat me—ah, she wants to test my body temperature and see if my fever subsided yet, right?

“Are you okay, Akihisa-kun?”

Unfortunately, I woke up, and Himeji-san’s hand that was stretched at me shrank back, which I felt was a pity.

“Un, ever better. My cold’s all good now.”

It’s not just that I don’t want to make her worry, but in fact, I don’t feel bad anywhere. Thus, I gripped my fist tightly and answered her energetically. Speaking of which, my cold wasn’t that serious. It’s because Himeji-san did those things that blood rushed up in me…

“…”

“You can’t lie, Akihisa-kun. Your face is still red.”

“Ahh, no, that’s because…”

That’s because I was thinking about what happened yesterday!

“Akihisa-kun, you can’t force yourself. Rest well for today and cure your cold completely.”

Asking me to take a break from school…I really can’t study well, but it’s not that I hate going to school. It should be more interesting being in school than to stay at home, right? More importantly—

“The important summoning battle hasn’t ended yet. Even with such a level of fighting ability, I can’t just take a break all because I got a cold.”

If we lose this summoning battle, our distance from A class will be spread further. Then, we can only continue to use those lousy facilities. That’s why we can’t lose.

“Really, Akihisa-kun…you don’t have to worry about the summoning tournament. I’ll work hard together with Akihisa-kun. I’ll work even harder, so you don’t have to force yourself.”

“No, but…”

“You can’t say stubborn things. I won’t nag at you once you’re fully recovered.”

“I don’t mean that…”

“Really, why wouldn’t you listen to me? You would obey if Akira-san says it.”

“That’s not about me obeying. It’s her threatening moves that forced me to submit…”

Looking at things now, ane-san should be out at work. Is she really busy nowadays?

Looks like I don’t have to worry about being lectured and punished by her in the morning as I heaved a sigh of relief.

[[Image:BTS vol 08 247.jpg|thumb]]
However, Himeji-san said this to me,

“In that case…Akihisa-kun, if you’re not going to listen to me, I’m going to kiss you!”

What the heck? She’s copying ane-san? Really…

“Well…even if Himeji-san imitates ane-san, it won’t do anything to me—”

“…Un…”

A soft sensation brushed by my lips.

“………………………Eh………………………?”

“Okay. You must sleep now.”

Himeji-san left these words behind, bata, closed my door and left.

“………………………Eh………………………?”

Being left alone inside the room, I still didn’t know what’s going on as I could only sit on the bed blankly.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume8 The Fifth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume8 Author's Notes}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Seventh Question

2012-04-11T12:03:15Z

147.45.32.139:

==The Seventh Question==

'''Please fill in the blanks with the correct answers.'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (___________) started the (____________).”

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Alexander the Great) started the (Eastern Expedition).”

'''Teacher’s commet:'''

Correct answer. After that, Alexander the Great went on to Issus and Arbela and was thoroughly defeated. It would be perfect if you know of such historical stuff[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#].

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Warrior of Light Arc) started the (Final Quest ~Last Crusade of the King~ ).[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

There’s the ‘final’ and the ‘last’ words in there, but it just doesn’t feel like it’s going to end. Really intriguing.

'''Sakamoto Yuuji’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Alexander the Great) started the (Eastern Expedition).”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Oh? Sakamoto-kun’s answer is the last one for F class? I think I didn’t see Yoshii-kun’s wonderful answer…did he answer it correctly?

It’s finally time for the exam. Unlike usual, I was the first one to reach the classroom, and immediately took out my textbooks from my bag to begin my final revision.

“Morning, Aki.”

“Ahh, Minami, morning…”

“Oi, Aki, why do you look like you’re about to die? Are you alright? It’s just the first day!”

“I’m fine, I’m alright…I’m sorry, but can you please don’t talk to me now? Or else I think that what I stuffed into my brain last night will be forgotten…”

“I, I see…if Aki says so, I won’t disturb you then…”

Then, as Yuuji and Himeji-san entered the classroom, I said the same thing to them.

After arguing with my sister, I locked myself inside my room and started memorizing, and I didn’t eat or drink the entire night. I don’t know whether nee-san had dinner, but I would feel sleepy if my stomach’s full, so it’s alright that I ate little.

“Don’t think too much. Better do more revision. In 334 BC, Alexander the Great started the Eastern Expedition. In 330 BC, the Achaemenid Empire was eliminated. In 250 BC, the Parthia Empire…”

I started to revise the points that I just couldn’t remember no matter how much I tried to memorize. Himeji-san said that this part may appear in questions. I’ll mark them on the test script first once the exam scripts are handed down so that I don’t forget the year and what happened then.

6 subjects are to be tested today, and in order, they are modern language, English (literacy), world history, mathematics grade two, chemistry and health education. The other subjects will be tested tomorrow. I just need to do the tests normally for the first period - modern literature - and English literacy for the second period. World history is where I have to go for the decisive. If I can get a good mark for world history, everything will be alright.

“Everyone, get to your seats. Today’s the first day of the end-of-term tests…”

Ironman walked into the classroom as per usual and simply reminded us of some things we had to take note of. There’s nothing else to really say, so the homeroom lesson in the morning ended.

There’s still some time till the test in the first period, and I continued to study. I’ll forget about English in the second period, and there’s not much to memorize for modern language in the first period, thus, I focused my revision on world history, where it would be make or break for me. Anyway, I can only memorize a bit at this point. It’s best that I can memorize everything in the textbook.

The government of the Shang Dynasty is set with society set around its capital city as politics and religion was done together. Based on research, the words back then became the oracle words that evolved into Japanese kanji…

“Alright, time to put away the textbooks. The first period’s test is about to begin.”

Just when I was focusing entirely on studying, unknowingly, the invigilator for the first period lesson entered the classroom.

I put my textbook away obediently and waited for the test script to be handed out. World history is the key to this end-of-term test, but I can’t neglect the other subjects. If I can get good grades here, I can send that damned sister of mine back overseas, and my life will be full of calm again.

“It’s not the first time sensei’s saying this, but sensei still wishes to remind everyone that you can’t put anything on the table other than your stationery. Also, if there’s any writing on the table, it may be considered as a form of cheating. Even if it’s not written by you, I hope that everyone can check it through. Also, if you leave halfway through the exam, the subject score will not be given unless it’s really important—”

I’m hearing the same things they will remind us to take note of during an exam, and received the test script my classmate handed over to me. I took one, put it on my table, and then passed to the classmates behind me.

Alright, the end-of-term test now begins!

~Modern Literature.~

From the options below, please choose the correct meaning of the idiom ‘Besieged on all Sides’.

1. Completely isolated.
2. Singing and doing nothing else.
3. The song of Chu being so loud that it could be heard all over.
4. The BGM all around are all songs of Chu.

This type of questions are the ones I’m good at. Amongst multiple-choice questions, I do belief that I can at least get one correct out of 5 questions. It would be great if all the questions in tests were multiple-choice, but unfortunately, in an exam, multiple choices are just a little benefit the tester would give.

~English (Literacy)~

Please explain the ‘it’ indicated in the sentence below in Japanese.

“‘It’ won’t take you more than ten minutes to get to your home.”

※Warning: Anyone who puts 'it' as the answer will be sent to the staff room without exception.

Since it’s ‘it’, when translated into Japanese, it will be ‘it’—danger! Nearly went to the staff room for tea. Good thing that warning was there…

But it does seem weird somewhat? Why do I feel that this warning was a mockery targeted at a certain group of students?

And so, without any serious mistakes, the first two periods of exams ended peacefully—and it’s now time for the world history test which is the most important one to me.

“Alright, everyone. We’re going to start with the exam. Please put everything else other than your stationery aside into your bags.”

The invigilator in this period seemed to be Ironman as I could hear the familiar gruff voice without even lifting my head.

“Take one test script and answer script each before passing it backwards. You are not allowed to flip the answer script until the bell rings. Understood?”

The classmate in front of me handed the question and answer scripts back. I followed Ironman’s order and took one each and flipped the test script over.

I continued to try and memorize those parts that I could easily forget before the bell rang.

KIN KOOONNN—

And finally, the decisive moment has arrived.

“Begin.”

The moment Ironman spoke, I took my mechanical pencil and flipped the script over. I jotted down the important notes before checking the questions. Time to read the questions carefully!

I wrote down some of the names that could be easily mixed up and what happened then. After that, I flipped open the script. Let’s see. The first question, please state the correct type of government of the Shang Dynasty…I still remember that. The answer’s ‘religious politics’. Second question, during this era, the origins of the Japanese kanji that was formed is…‘Oracle Text’. Third Question, the people then lived ___ lives—the answer here is ‘vertical pits’.

Alright! I got it! I know them all! As expected of Himeji-san’s teachings! If this keeps up, it’s not impossible for me to achieve the marks I want! Now I can finally get rid of that cold sister of mine who only brings about trouble!

I will write the answers down first, and then check through those questions I couldn’t answer before and think through it. there’s no limit to the number of questions in Fumitzuki Gakuen’s tests, and the difficulty will increase bit by bit, so there’s such questions that targets such topics. If I can’t answer those questions, I would just end up with a pile of questions I couldn’t answer, and I will waste a lot of time. So I have to answer from those I can answer. This is what Yuuji and Himeji-san taught me. Up till now, I’ve been doing each question slowly, but after following their method, the score I got was a lot different. I see. Looks like I can change my answering style.

I focused thoroughly on answering the questions. Unknowingly, the questions on the test script were almost completely answered.

KIN KOOONNN—

The chime of the bell indicated that the test ended.

“Okay, put your pens down. Students sitting at the last row, please collect the scripts.”

I could hear the students in our class heave a sigh, and the classmates sitting at the last row followed the instructions and took the script.

“Oi, Asakura. That’s too disgusting. Hand me the script.”

“Wa, wait a sec! Just let me change the answer here!”

“Asakura! The bell rang! Give up and put your pen down!”

Perhaps discovering that he wrong the answer wrongly, Asakura-kun just wouldn’t give up his script and got scolded by Ironman as a result. Really, how stupid. The bell rang already. Even if you fin that you made a mistake, you can only wait for your punishment.

Even though I thought of that, I still lowered my head and looked at the answer script that will soon be taken away.

That’s great. I don’t think there should be any problems. I don’t think there’s any problems with my answers—nn?

I quickly scanned through, but found that a certain part wasn’t right. That’s weird? This is…

“Yoshii, I’m going to collect the script.”

“Ah.”

Just when I was about to correct it, I wasn’t even allowed time to beg as the answer script was taken without mercy.

Ironman collected the answer scripts, returned to the podium to arrange them, and put into a bag meant to put answer scripts in it before leaving the classroom.

“…”

Unable to do anything, I could only watch Ironman leave.

“How’s your most important world history, Akihisa? Could you do them?”

Yuuji got up from his seat and walked over to me.

“Ahh, un. There’s a few careless mistakes, but it’s still the best test I had up till now.”

On hearing my answer, Yuuji merely shrugged.

“Really? How boring. I was about to mock you for going all pale and trying to save yourself.”

“What are you saying, Yuuji? Really, stop kidding around.”

Really, such jokes aren’t funny.

“Yeah. You really put in a lot of effort this time. You shouldn’t be doing worse than the last time.”

“Yeah, you’re really annoying. Ahahaha.”

“Haha, I’m that kind of person anyway.”

Yuuji and I exchanged looks as we both started laughing, but my mind couldn’t help but think of the world history answer script that was taken away.

I actually made such a mistake…

[[Image:1212_274.jpg|thumb]]

Farewell, my happy lone life.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Sixth Question Notes|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Final Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Seventh Question

2012-04-11T12:01:30Z

147.45.32.139:

==The Seventh Question==

'''Please fill in the blanks with the correct answers.'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (___________) started the (____________).”

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Alexander the Great) started the (Eastern Expedition).”

'''Teacher’s commet:'''

Correct answer. After that, Alexander the Great went on to Issus and Arbela and was thoroughly defeated. It would be perfect if you know of such historical stuff[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#].

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Warrior of Light Arc) started the (Final Quest ~Last Crusade of the King~ ).[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

There’s the ‘final’ and the ‘last’ words in there, but it just doesn’t feel like it’s going to end. Really intriguing.

'''Sakamoto Yuuji’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Alexander the Great) started the (Eastern Expedition).”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Oh? Sakamoto-kun’s answer is the last one for F class? I think I didn’t see Yoshii-kun’s wonderful answer…did he answer it correctly?

It’s finally time for the exam. Unlike usual, I was the first one to reach the classroom, and immediately took out my textbooks from my bag to begin my final revision.

“Morning, Aki.”

“Ahh, Minami, morning…”

“Oi, Aki, why do you look like you’re about to die? Are you alright? It’s just the first day!”

“I’m fine, I’m alright…I’m sorry, but can you please don’t talk to me now? Or else I think that what I stuffed into my brain last night will be forgotten…”

“I, I see…if Aki says so, I won’t disturb you then…”

Then, as Yuuji and Himeji-san entered the classroom, I said the same thing to them.

After arguing with my sister, I locked myself inside my room and started memorizing, and I didn’t eat or drink the entire night. I don’t know whether nee-san had dinner, but I would feel sleepy if my stomach’s full, so it’s alright that I ate little.

“Don’t think too much. Better do more revision. In 334 BC, Alexander the Great started the Eastern Expedition. In 330 BC, the Achaemenid Empire was eliminated. In 250 BC, the Parthia Empire…”

I started to revise the points that I just couldn’t remember no matter how much I tried to memorize. Himeji-san said that this part may appear in questions. I’ll mark them on the test script first once the exam scripts are handed down so that I don’t forget the year and what happened then.

6 subjects are to be tested today, and in order, they are modern language, English (literacy), world history, mathematics grade two, chemistry and health education. The other subjects will be tested tomorrow. I just need to do the tests normally for the first period - modern literature - and English literacy for the second period. World history is where I have to go for the decisive. If I can get a good mark for world history, everything will be alright.

“Everyone, get to your seats. Today’s the first day of the end-of-term tests…”

Ironman walked into the classroom as per usual and simply reminded us of some things we had to take note of. There’s nothing else to really say, so the homeroom lesson in the morning ended.

There’s still some time till the test in the first period, and I continued to study. I’ll forget about English in the second period, and there’s not much to memorize for modern language in the first period, thus, I focused my revision on world history, where it would be make or break for me. Anyway, I can only memorize a bit at this point. It’s best that I can memorize everything in the textbook.

The government of the Shang Dynasty is set with society set around its capital city as politics and religion was done together. Based on research, the words back then became the oracle words that evolved into Japanese kanji…

“Alright, time to keep the textbooks. The first period’s test is about to begin.”

Just when I was focusing entirely on studying, unknowingly, the invigilator for the first period lesson entered the classroom.

I kept my textbook obediently and waited for the test script to be handed out. World history is the key to this end-of-term test, but I can’t neglect the other subjects. If I can get good grades here, I can send that damned sister of mine back overseas, and my life will be full of calm again.

“It’s not the first time sensei’s saying this, but sensei still wishes to remind everyone that you can’t put anything on the table other than your stationery. Also, if there’s any writing on the table, it may be considered as a form of cheating. Even if it’s not written by you, I hope that everyone can check it through. Also, if you leave halfway through the exam, the subject score will not be given unless it’s really important—”

I’m hearing the same things they will remind us to take note of during an exam, and received the test script my classmate handed over to me. I took one, put it on my table, and then passed to the classmates behind me.

Alright, the end-of-term test now begins!

~Modern Literature.~

From the options below, please choose the correct meaning of the idiom ‘Besieged on all Sides’.

1. Completely isolated.
2. Singing and doing nothing else.
3. The song of Chu being so loud that it could be heard all over.
4. The BGM all around are all songs of Chu.

This type of questions are the ones I’m good at. Amongst multiple-choice questions, I do belief that I can at least get one correct out of 5 questions. It would be great if all the questions in tests were multiple-choice, but unfortunately, in an exam, multiple choices are just a little benefit the tester would give.

~English (Literacy)~

Please explain the ‘it’ indicated in the sentence below in Japanese.

“‘It’ won’t take you more than ten minutes to get to your home.”

※Warning: Anyone who puts 'it' as the answer will be sent to the staff room without exception.

Since it’s ‘it’, when translated into Japanese, it will be ‘it’—danger! Nearly went to the staff room for tea. Good thing that warning was there…

But it does seem weird somewhat? Why do I feel that this warning was a mockery targeted at a certain group of students?

And so, without any serious mistakes, the first two periods of exams ended peacefully—and it’s now time for the world history test which is the most important one to me.

“Alright, everyone. We’re going to start with the exam. Please put everything else other than your stationery aside into your bags.”

The invigilator in this period seemed to be Ironman as I could hear the familiar gruff voice without even lifting my head.

“Take one test script and answer script each before passing it backwards. You are not allowed to flip the answer script until the bell rings. Understood?”

The classmate in front of me handed the question and answer scripts back. I followed Ironman’s order and took one each and flipped the test script over.

I continued to try and memorize those parts that I could easily forget before the bell rang.

KIN KOOONNN—

And finally, the decisive moment has arrived.

“Begin.”

The moment Ironman spoke, I took my mechanical pencil and flipped the script over. I jotted down the important notes before checking the questions. Time to read the questions carefully!

I wrote down some of the names that could be easily mixed up and what happened then. After that, I flipped open the script. Let’s see. The first question, please state the correct type of government of the Shang Dynasty…I still remember that. The answer’s ‘religious politics’. Second question, during this era, the origins of the Japanese kanji that was formed is…‘Oracle Text’. Third Question, the people then lived ___ lives—the answer here is ‘vertical pits’.

Alright! I got it! I know them all! As expected of Himeji-san’s teachings! If this keeps up, it’s not impossible for me to achieve the marks I want! Now I can finally get rid of that cold sister of mine who only brings about trouble!

I will write the answers down first, and then check through those questions I couldn’t answer before and think through it. there’s no limit to the number of questions in Fumitzuki Gakuen’s tests, and the difficulty will increase bit by bit, so there’s such questions that targets such topics. If I can’t answer those questions, I would just end up with a pile of questions I couldn’t answer, and I will waste a lot of time. So I have to answer from those I can answer. This is what Yuuji and Himeji-san taught me. Up till now, I’ve been doing each question slowly, but after following their method, the score I got was a lot different. I see. Looks like I can change my answering style.

I focused thoroughly on answering the questions. Unknowingly, the questions on the test script were almost completely answered.

KIN KOOONNN—

The chime of the bell indicated that the test ended.

“Okay, put your pens down. Students sitting at the last row, please collect the scripts.”

I could hear the students in our class heave a sigh, and the classmates sitting at the last row followed the instructions and took the script.

“Oi, Asakura. That’s too disgusting. Hand me the script.”

“Wa, wait a sec! Just let me change the answer here!”

“Asakura! The bell rang! Give up and put your pen down!”

Perhaps discovering that he wrong the answer wrongly, Asakura-kun just wouldn’t give up his script and got scolded by Ironman as a result. Really, how stupid. The bell rang already. Even if you fin that you made a mistake, you can only wait for your punishment.

Even though I thought of that, I still lowered my head and looked at the answer script that will soon be taken away.

That’s great. I don’t think there should be any problems. I don’t think there’s any problems with my answers—nn?

I quickly scanned through, but found that a certain part wasn’t right. That’s weird? This is…

“Yoshii, I’m going to collect the script.”

“Ah.”

Just when I was about to correct it, I wasn’t even allowed time to beg as the answer script was taken without mercy.

Ironman collected the answer scripts, returned to the podium to arrange them, and put into a bag meant to put answer scripts in it before leaving the classroom.

“…”

Unable to do anything, I could only watch Ironman leave.

“How’s your most important world history, Akihisa? Could you do them?”

Yuuji got up from his seat and walked over to me.

“Ahh, un. There’s a few careless mistakes, but it’s still the best test I had up till now.”

On hearing my answer, Yuuji merely shrugged.

“Really? How boring. I was about to mock you for going all pale and trying to save yourself.”

“What are you saying, Yuuji? Really, stop kidding around.”

Really, such jokes aren’t funny.

“Yeah. You really put in a lot of effort this time. You shouldn’t be doing worse than the last time.”

“Yeah, you’re really annoying. Ahahaha.”

“Haha, I’m that kind of person anyway.”

Yuuji and I exchanged looks as we both started laughing, but my mind couldn’t help but think of the world history answer script that was taken away.

I actually made such a mistake…

[[Image:1212_274.jpg|thumb]]

Farewell, my happy lone life.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Sixth Question Notes|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Final Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Seventh Question

2012-04-11T11:57:54Z

147.45.32.139:

==The Seventh Question==

'''Please fill in the blanks with the correct answers.'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (___________) started the (____________).”

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Alexander the Great) started the (Eastern Expedition).”

'''Teacher’s commet:'''

Correct answer. After that, Alexander the Great went on to Issus and Arbela and was thoroughly defeated. It would be perfect if you know of such historical stuff[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#].

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Warrior of Light Arc) started the (Final Quest ~Last Crusade of the King~ ).[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

There’s the ‘final’ and the ‘last’ words in there, but it just doesn’t feel like it’s going to end. Really intriguing.

'''Sakamoto Yuuji’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Alexander the Great) started the (Eastern Expedition).”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Oh? Sakamoto-kun’s answer is the last one for F class? I think I didn’t see Yoshii-kun’s wonderful answer…did he answer it correctly?

It’s finally time for the exam. Unlike usual, I was the first one to reach the classroom, and immediately took out my textbooks from my bag to begin my final revision.

“Morning, Aki.”

“Ahh, Minami, morning…”

“Oi, Aki, why do you look like you’re about to die? Are you alright? It’s just the first day!”

“I’m fine, I’m alright…I’m sorry, but can you please don’t talk to me now? Or else I think that what I stuffed into my brain last night will be forgotten…”

“I, I see…if Aki says so, I won’t disturb you then…”

Then, as Yuuji and Himeji-san entered the classroom, I said the same thing to them.

After arguing with my sister, I locked myself inside my room and started memorizing, and I didn’t eat or drink the entire night. I don’t know whether nee-san had dinner, but I would feel sleepy if my stomach’s full, so it’s alright that I ate little.

“Don’t think too much. Better do more revision. In 334 BC, Alexander the Great started the Eastern Expedition. In 330 BC, the Achaemenid Empire was eliminated. In 250 BC, the Parthia Empire…”

I started to revise the points that I just couldn’t remember no matter how much I tried to memorize. Himeji-san said that this part may appear in questions. I’ll mark them on the test script first once the exam scripts are handed down so that I don’t forget the year and what happened then.

6 subjects are to be tested today, and in order, they are modern language, English (literacy), world history, mathematics grade two, chemistry and health education. The other subjects will be tested tomorrow. I just need to do the tests normally for the first period, modern literature, and English literacy for the second period. World history is where I have to go for the decisive. If I can get good mark for world history, everything will be alright.

“Everyone, get to your seats. Today’s the first day of the end-of-term tests…”

Ironman walked into the classroom as per usual and simply reminded us of some things we had to take note of. There’s nothing else to really say, so the homeroom lesson in the morning ended.

There’s still some time till the test in the first period, and I continued to study. I’ll forget about English in the second period, and there’s not much to memorize for modern language in the first period, thus, I focused my revision on world history, where it would be make or break for me. Anyway, I can only memorize a bit at this point. It’s best that I can memorize everything in the textbook.

The government of the Shang Dynasty is set with society set around its capital city as politics and religion was done together. Based on research, the words back then became the oracle words that evolved into Japanese kanji…

“Alright, time to keep the textbooks. The first period’s test is about to begin.”

Just when I was focusing entirely on studying, unknowingly, the invigilator for the first period lesson entered the classroom.

I kept my textbook obediently and waited for the test script to be handed out. World history is the key to this end-of-term test, but I can’t neglect the other subjects. If I can get good grades here, I can send that damned sister of mine back overseas, and my life will be full of calm again.

“It’s not the first time sensei’s saying this, but sensei still wishes to remind everyone that you can’t put anything on the table other than your stationery. Also, if there’s any writing on the table, it may be considered as a form of cheating. Even if it’s not written by you, I hope that everyone can check it through. Also, if you leave halfway through the exam, the subject score will not be given unless it’s really important—”

I’m hearing the same things they will remind us to take note of during an exam, and received the test script my classmate handed over to me. I took one, put it on my table, and then passed to the classmates behind me.

Alright, the end-of-term test now begins!

~Modern Literature.~

From the options below, please choose the correct meaning of the idiom ‘Besieged on all Sides’.

1. Completely isolated.
2. Singing and doing nothing else.
3. The song of Chu being so loud that it could be heard all over.
4. The BGM all around are all songs of Chu.

This type of questions are the ones I’m good at. Amongst multiple-choice questions, I do belief that I can at least get one correct out of 5 questions. It would be great if all the questions in tests were multiple-choice, but unfortunately, in an exam, multiple choices are just a little benefit the tester would give.

~English (Literacy)~

Please explain the ‘it’ indicated in the sentence below in Japanese.

“‘It’ won’t take you more than ten minutes to get to your home.”

※Warning: Anyone who puts 'it' as the answer will be sent to the staff room without exception.

Since it’s ‘it’, when translated into Japanese, it will be ‘it’—danger! Nearly went to the staff room for tea. Good thing that warning was there…

But it does seem weird somewhat? Why do I feel that this warning was a mockery targeted at a certain group of students?

And so, without any serious mistakes, the first two periods of exams ended peacefully—and it’s now time for the world history test which is the most important one to me.

“Alright, everyone. We’re going to start with the exam. Please put everything else other than your stationery aside into your bags.”

The invigilator in this period seemed to be Ironman as I could hear the familiar gruff voice without even lifting my head.

“Take one test script and answer script each before passing it backwards. You are not allowed to flip the answer script until the bell rings. Understood?”

The classmate in front of me handed the question and answer scripts back. I followed Ironman’s order and took one each and flipped the test script over.

I continued to try and memorize those parts that I could easily forget before the bell rang.

KIN KOOONNN—

And finally, the decisive moment has arrived.

“Begin.”

The moment Ironman spoke, I took my mechanical pencil and flipped the script over. I jotted down the important notes before checking the questions. Time to read the questions carefully!

I wrote down some of the names that could be easily mixed up and what happened then. After that, I flipped open the script. Let’s see. The first question, please state the correct type of government of the Shang Dynasty…I still remember that. The answer’s ‘religious politics’. Second question, during this era, the origins of the Japanese kanji that was formed is…‘Oracle Text’. Third Question, the people then lived ___ lives—the answer here is ‘vertical pits’.

Alright! I got it! I know them all! As expected of Himeji-san’s teachings! If this keeps up, it’s not impossible for me to achieve the marks I want! Now I can finally get rid of that cold sister of mine who only brings about trouble!

I will write the answers down first, and then check through those questions I couldn’t answer before and think through it. there’s no limit to the number of questions in Fumitzuki Gakuen’s tests, and the difficulty will increase bit by bit, so there’s such questions that targets such topics. If I can’t answer those questions, I would just end up with a pile of questions I couldn’t answer, and I will waste a lot of time. So I have to answer from those I can answer. This is what Yuuji and Himeji-san taught me. Up till now, I’ve been doing each question slowly, but after following their method, the score I got was a lot different. I see. Looks like I can change my answering style.

I focused thoroughly on answering the questions. Unknowingly, the questions on the test script were almost completely answered.

KIN KOOONNN—

The chime of the bell indicated that the test ended.

“Okay, put your pens down. Students sitting at the last row, please collect the scripts.”

I could hear the students in our class heave a sigh, and the classmates sitting at the last row followed the instructions and took the script.

“Oi, Asakura. That’s too disgusting. Hand me the script.”

“Wa, wait a sec! Just let me change the answer here!”

“Asakura! The bell rang! Give up and put your pen down!”

Perhaps discovering that he wrong the answer wrongly, Asakura-kun just wouldn’t give up his script and got scolded by Ironman as a result. Really, how stupid. The bell rang already. Even if you fin that you made a mistake, you can only wait for your punishment.

Even though I thought of that, I still lowered my head and looked at the answer script that will soon be taken away.

That’s great. I don’t think there should be any problems. I don’t think there’s any problems with my answers—nn?

I quickly scanned through, but found that a certain part wasn’t right. That’s weird? This is…

“Yoshii, I’m going to collect the script.”

“Ah.”

Just when I was about to correct it, I wasn’t even allowed time to beg as the answer script was taken without mercy.

Ironman collected the answer scripts, returned to the podium to arrange them, and put into a bag meant to put answer scripts in it before leaving the classroom.

“…”

Unable to do anything, I could only watch Ironman leave.

“How’s your most important world history, Akihisa? Could you do them?”

Yuuji got up from his seat and walked over to me.

“Ahh, un. There’s a few careless mistakes, but it’s still the best test I had up till now.”

On hearing my answer, Yuuji merely shrugged.

“Really? How boring. I was about to mock you for going all pale and trying to save yourself.”

“What are you saying, Yuuji? Really, stop kidding around.”

Really, such jokes aren’t funny.

“Yeah. You really put in a lot of effort this time. You shouldn’t be doing worse than the last time.”

“Yeah, you’re really annoying. Ahahaha.”

“Haha, I’m that kind of person anyway.”

Yuuji and I exchanged looks as we both started laughing, but my mind couldn’t help but think of the world history answer script that was taken away.

I actually made such a mistake…

[[Image:1212_274.jpg|thumb]]

Farewell, my happy lone life.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Sixth Question Notes|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Final Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Seventh Question

2012-04-11T11:54:02Z

147.45.32.139:

==The Seventh Question==

'''Please fill in the blanks with the correct answers.'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (___________) started the (____________).”

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Alexander the Great) started the (Eastern Expedition).”

'''Teacher’s commet:'''

Correct answer. After that, Alexander the Great went on to Issus and Arbela and was thoroughly defeated. It would be perfect if you know of such historical stuff[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#].

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Warrior of Light Arc) started the (Final Quest ~Last Crusade of the King~ ).[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

There’s the ‘final’ and the ‘last’ words in there, but it just doesn’t feel like it’s going to end. Really intriguing.

'''Sakamoto Yuuji’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Alexander the Great) started the (Eastern Expedition).”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Oh? Sakamoto-kun’s answer is the last one for F class? I think I didn’t see Yoshii-kun’s wonderful answer…did he answer it correctly?

It’s finally time for the exam. Unlike usual, I was the first one to reach the classroom, and immediately took out my textbooks from my bag to begin my final revision.

“Morning, Aki.”

“Ahh, Minami, morning…”

“Oi, Aki, why do you look like you’re about to die? Are you alright? It’s just the first day!”

“I’m fine, I’m alright…I’m sorry, but can you please don’t talk to me now? Or else I think that what I stuffed into my brain last night will be forgotten…”

“I, I see…if Aki says so, I won’t disturb you then…”

Then, as Yuuji and Himeji-san entered the classroom, I said the same thing to them.

After arguing with my sister, I locked myself inside my room and started memorizing, and I didn’t eat or drink the entire night. I don’t know whether nee-san had dinner, but I would feel sleepy if my stomach’s food(full?), so it’s alright that I ate little.

“Don’t think too much. Better do more revision. In 334 BC, Alexander the Great started the Eastern Expedition. In 330 BC, the Achaemenid Empire was eliminated. In 250 BC, the Parthia Empire…”

I started to revise the points that I just couldn’t remember no matter how I tried to memorize. Himeji-san said that this part may be taken as questions. I’ll mark them on the test script first once the exam scripts are handed down so that I don’t forget the year and what happened then.

6 subjects are to be tested today, and in order, they are modern language, English (literacy), world history, mathematics grade two, chemistry and health education. The other subjects will be tested tomorrow. I just need to do the tests normally for the first period, modern literature, and English literacy for the second period. World history is where I have to go for the decisive. If I can get good mark for world history, everything will be alright.

“Everyone, get to your seats. Today’s the first day of the end-of-term tests…”

Ironman walked into the classroom as per usual and simply reminded us of some things we had to take note of. There’s nothing else to really say, so the homeroom lesson in the morning ended.

There’s still some time till the test in the first period, and I continued to study. I’ll forget about English in the second period, and there’s not much to memorize for modern language in the first period, thus, I focused my revision on world history, where it would be make or break for me. Anyway, I can only memorize a bit at this point. It’s best that I can memorize everything in the textbook.

The government of the Shang Dynasty is set with society set around its capital city as politics and religion was done together. Based on research, the words back then became the oracle words that evolved into Japanese kanji…

“Alright, time to keep the textbooks. The first period’s test is about to begin.”

Just when I was focusing entirely on studying, unknowingly, the invigilator for the first period lesson entered the classroom.

I kept my textbook obediently and waited for the test script to be handed out. World history is the key to this end-of-term test, but I can’t neglect the other subjects. If I can get good grades here, I can send that damned sister of mine back overseas, and my life will be full of calm again.

“It’s not the first time sensei’s saying this, but sensei still wishes to remind everyone that you can’t put anything on the table other than your stationery. Also, if there’s any writing on the table, it may be considered as a form of cheating. Even if it’s not written by you, I hope that everyone can check it through. Also, if you leave halfway through the exam, the subject score will not be given unless it’s really important—”

I’m hearing the same things they will remind us to take note of during an exam, and received the test script my classmate handed over to me. I took one, put it on my table, and then passed to the classmates behind me.

Alright, the end-of-term test now begins!

~Modern Literature.~

From the options below, please choose the correct meaning of the idiom ‘Besieged on all Sides’.

1. Completely isolated.
2. Singing and doing nothing else.
3. The song of Chu being so loud that it could be heard all over.
4. The BGM all around are all songs of Chu.

This type of questions are the ones I’m good at. Amongst multiple-choice questions, I do belief that I can at least get one correct out of 5 questions. It would be great if all the questions in tests were multiple-choice, but unfortunately, in an exam, multiple choices are just a little benefit the tester would give.

~English (Literacy)~

Please explain the ‘it’ indicated in the sentence below in Japanese.

“‘It’ won’t take you more than ten minutes to get to your home.”

※Warning: Anyone who puts 'it' as the answer will be sent to the staff room without exception.

Since it’s ‘it’, when translated into Japanese, it will be ‘it’—danger! Nearly went to the staff room for tea. Good thing that warning was there…

But it does seem weird somewhat? Why do I feel that this warning was a mockery targeted at a certain group of students?

And so, without any serious mistakes, the first two periods of exams ended peacefully—and it’s now time for the world history test which is the most important one to me.

“Alright, everyone. We’re going to start with the exam. Please put everything else other than your stationery aside into your bags.”

The invigilator in this period seemed to be Ironman as I could hear the familiar gruff voice without even lifting my head.

“Take one test script and answer script each before passing it backwards. You are not allowed to flip the answer script until the bell rings. Understood?”

The classmate in front of me handed the question and answer scripts back. I followed Ironman’s order and took one each and flipped the test script over.

I continued to try and memorize those parts that I could easily forget before the bell rang.

KIN KOOONNN—

And finally, the decisive moment has arrived.

“Begin.”

The moment Ironman spoke, I took my mechanical pencil and flipped the script over. I jotted down the important notes before checking the questions. Time to read the questions carefully!

I wrote down some of the names that could be easily mixed up and what happened then. After that, I flipped open the script. Let’s see. The first question, please state the correct type of government of the Shang Dynasty…I still remember that. The answer’s ‘religious politics’. Second question, during this era, the origins of the Japanese kanji that was formed is…‘Oracle Text’. Third Question, the people then lived ___ lives—the answer here is ‘vertical pits’.

Alright! I got it! I know them all! As expected of Himeji-san’s teachings! If this keeps up, it’s not impossible for me to achieve the marks I want! Now I can finally get rid of that cold sister of mine who only brings about trouble!

I will write the answers down first, and then check through those questions I couldn’t answer before and think through it. there’s no limit to the number of questions in Fumitzuki Gakuen’s tests, and the difficulty will increase bit by bit, so there’s such questions that targets such topics. If I can’t answer those questions, I would just end up with a pile of questions I couldn’t answer, and I will waste a lot of time. So I have to answer from those I can answer. This is what Yuuji and Himeji-san taught me. Up till now, I’ve been doing each question slowly, but after following their method, the score I got was a lot different. I see. Looks like I can change my answering style.

I focused thoroughly on answering the questions. Unknowingly, the questions on the test script were almost completely answered.

KIN KOOONNN—

The chime of the bell indicated that the test ended.

“Okay, put your pens down. Students sitting at the last row, please collect the scripts.”

I could hear the students in our class heave a sigh, and the classmates sitting at the last row followed the instructions and took the script.

“Oi, Asakura. That’s too disgusting. Hand me the script.”

“Wa, wait a sec! Just let me change the answer here!”

“Asakura! The bell rang! Give up and put your pen down!”

Perhaps discovering that he wrong the answer wrongly, Asakura-kun just wouldn’t give up his script and got scolded by Ironman as a result. Really, how stupid. The bell rang already. Even if you fin that you made a mistake, you can only wait for your punishment.

Even though I thought of that, I still lowered my head and looked at the answer script that will soon be taken away.

That’s great. I don’t think there should be any problems. I don’t think there’s any problems with my answers—nn?

I quickly scanned through, but found that a certain part wasn’t right. That’s weird? This is…

“Yoshii, I’m going to collect the script.”

“Ah.”

Just when I was about to correct it, I wasn’t even allowed time to beg as the answer script was taken without mercy.

Ironman collected the answer scripts, returned to the podium to arrange them, and put into a bag meant to put answer scripts in it before leaving the classroom.

“…”

Unable to do anything, I could only watch Ironman leave.

“How’s your most important world history, Akihisa? Could you do them?”

Yuuji got up from his seat and walked over to me.

“Ahh, un. There’s a few careless mistakes, but it’s still the best test I had up till now.”

On hearing my answer, Yuuji merely shrugged.

“Really? How boring. I was about to mock you for going all pale and trying to save yourself.”

“What are you saying, Yuuji? Really, stop kidding around.”

Really, such jokes aren’t funny.

“Yeah. You really put in a lot of effort this time. You shouldn’t be doing worse than the last time.”

“Yeah, you’re really annoying. Ahahaha.”

“Haha, I’m that kind of person anyway.”

Yuuji and I exchanged looks as we both started laughing, but my mind couldn’t help but think of the world history answer script that was taken away.

I actually made such a mistake…

[[Image:1212_274.jpg|thumb]]

Farewell, my happy lone life.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Sixth Question Notes|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Final Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Seventh Question

2012-04-11T11:53:03Z

147.45.32.139: should it be "full"?

==The Seventh Question==

'''Please fill in the blanks with the correct answers.'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (___________) started the (____________).”

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Alexander the Great) started the (Eastern Expedition).”

'''Teacher’s commet:'''

Correct answer. After that, Alexander the Great went on to Issus and Arbela and was thoroughly defeated. It would be perfect if you know of such historical stuff[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#].

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Warrior of Light Arc) started the (Final Quest ~Last Crusade of the King~ ).[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

There’s the ‘final’ and the ‘last’ words in there, but it just doesn’t feel like it’s going to end. Really intriguing.

'''Sakamoto Yuuji’s answer:'''

“In 334 BC, having beaten the final king of the Achaemenid Empire, Darius III, (Alexander the Great) started the (Eastern Expedition).”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Oh? Sakamoto-kun’s answer is the last one for F class? I think I didn’t see Yoshii-kun’s wonderful answer…did he answer it correctly?

It’s finally time for the exam. Unlike usual, I was the first one to reach the classroom, and immediately took out my textbooks from my bag to begin my final revision.

“Morning, Aki.”

“Ahh, Minami, morning…”

“Oi, Aki, why do you look like you’re about to die? Are you alright? It’s just the first day!”

“I’m fine, I’m alright…I’m sorry, but can you please don’t talk to me now? Or else I think that what I stuffed into my brain last night will be forgotten…”

“I, I see…if Aki says so, I won’t disturb you then…”

Then, as Yuuji and Himeji-san entered the classroom, I said the same thing to them.

After arguing with my sister, I locked myself inside my room and started memorizing, and I didn’t eat or drink the entire night. I don’t know whether nee-san had dinner, but I would feel sleepy if my stomach’s food(full?), so it’s alright that I ate little.

“Don’t think too much. Better do more revision. In 334 BC, Alexander the Great started the Eastern Expedition. In 330 BC, the Achaemenid Empire with eliminated. In 250 BC, the Parthia Empire…”

I started to revise the points that I just couldn’t remember no matter how I tried to memorize. Himeji-san said that this part may be taken as questions. I’ll mark them on the test script first once the exam scripts are handed down so that I don’t forget the year and what happened then.

6 subjects are to be tested today, and in order, they are modern language, English (literacy), world history, mathematics grade two, chemistry and health education. The other subjects will be tested tomorrow. I just need to do the tests normally for the first period, modern literature, and English literacy for the second period. World history is where I have to go for the decisive. If I can get good mark for world history, everything will be alright.

“Everyone, get to your seats. Today’s the first day of the end-of-term tests…”

Ironman walked into the classroom as per usual and simply reminded us of some things we had to take note of. There’s nothing else to really say, so the homeroom lesson in the morning ended.

There’s still some time till the test in the first period, and I continued to study. I’ll forget about English in the second period, and there’s not much to memorize for modern language in the first period, thus, I focused my revision on world history, where it would be make or break for me. Anyway, I can only memorize a bit at this point. It’s best that I can memorize everything in the textbook.

The government of the Shang Dynasty is set with society set around its capital city as politics and religion was done together. Based on research, the words back then became the oracle words that evolved into Japanese kanji…

“Alright, time to keep the textbooks. The first period’s test is about to begin.”

Just when I was focusing entirely on studying, unknowingly, the invigilator for the first period lesson entered the classroom.

I kept my textbook obediently and waited for the test script to be handed out. World history is the key to this end-of-term test, but I can’t neglect the other subjects. If I can get good grades here, I can send that damned sister of mine back overseas, and my life will be full of calm again.

“It’s not the first time sensei’s saying this, but sensei still wishes to remind everyone that you can’t put anything on the table other than your stationery. Also, if there’s any writing on the table, it may be considered as a form of cheating. Even if it’s not written by you, I hope that everyone can check it through. Also, if you leave halfway through the exam, the subject score will not be given unless it’s really important—”

I’m hearing the same things they will remind us to take note of during an exam, and received the test script my classmate handed over to me. I took one, put it on my table, and then passed to the classmates behind me.

Alright, the end-of-term test now begins!

~Modern Literature.~

From the options below, please choose the correct meaning of the idiom ‘Besieged on all Sides’.

1. Completely isolated.
2. Singing and doing nothing else.
3. The song of Chu being so loud that it could be heard all over.
4. The BGM all around are all songs of Chu.

This type of questions are the ones I’m good at. Amongst multiple-choice questions, I do belief that I can at least get one correct out of 5 questions. It would be great if all the questions in tests were multiple-choice, but unfortunately, in an exam, multiple choices are just a little benefit the tester would give.

~English (Literacy)~

Please explain the ‘it’ indicated in the sentence below in Japanese.

“‘It’ won’t take you more than ten minutes to get to your home.”

※Warning: Anyone who puts 'it' as the answer will be sent to the staff room without exception.

Since it’s ‘it’, when translated into Japanese, it will be ‘it’—danger! Nearly went to the staff room for tea. Good thing that warning was there…

But it does seem weird somewhat? Why do I feel that this warning was a mockery targeted at a certain group of students?

And so, without any serious mistakes, the first two periods of exams ended peacefully—and it’s now time for the world history test which is the most important one to me.

“Alright, everyone. We’re going to start with the exam. Please put everything else other than your stationery aside into your bags.”

The invigilator in this period seemed to be Ironman as I could hear the familiar gruff voice without even lifting my head.

“Take one test script and answer script each before passing it backwards. You are not allowed to flip the answer script until the bell rings. Understood?”

The classmate in front of me handed the question and answer scripts back. I followed Ironman’s order and took one each and flipped the test script over.

I continued to try and memorize those parts that I could easily forget before the bell rang.

KIN KOOONNN—

And finally, the decisive moment has arrived.

“Begin.”

The moment Ironman spoke, I took my mechanical pencil and flipped the script over. I jotted down the important notes before checking the questions. Time to read the questions carefully!

I wrote down some of the names that could be easily mixed up and what happened then. After that, I flipped open the script. Let’s see. The first question, please state the correct type of government of the Shang Dynasty…I still remember that. The answer’s ‘religious politics’. Second question, during this era, the origins of the Japanese kanji that was formed is…‘Oracle Text’. Third Question, the people then lived ___ lives—the answer here is ‘vertical pits’.

Alright! I got it! I know them all! As expected of Himeji-san’s teachings! If this keeps up, it’s not impossible for me to achieve the marks I want! Now I can finally get rid of that cold sister of mine who only brings about trouble!

I will write the answers down first, and then check through those questions I couldn’t answer before and think through it. there’s no limit to the number of questions in Fumitzuki Gakuen’s tests, and the difficulty will increase bit by bit, so there’s such questions that targets such topics. If I can’t answer those questions, I would just end up with a pile of questions I couldn’t answer, and I will waste a lot of time. So I have to answer from those I can answer. This is what Yuuji and Himeji-san taught me. Up till now, I’ve been doing each question slowly, but after following their method, the score I got was a lot different. I see. Looks like I can change my answering style.

I focused thoroughly on answering the questions. Unknowingly, the questions on the test script were almost completely answered.

KIN KOOONNN—

The chime of the bell indicated that the test ended.

“Okay, put your pens down. Students sitting at the last row, please collect the scripts.”

I could hear the students in our class heave a sigh, and the classmates sitting at the last row followed the instructions and took the script.

“Oi, Asakura. That’s too disgusting. Hand me the script.”

“Wa, wait a sec! Just let me change the answer here!”

“Asakura! The bell rang! Give up and put your pen down!”

Perhaps discovering that he wrong the answer wrongly, Asakura-kun just wouldn’t give up his script and got scolded by Ironman as a result. Really, how stupid. The bell rang already. Even if you fin that you made a mistake, you can only wait for your punishment.

Even though I thought of that, I still lowered my head and looked at the answer script that will soon be taken away.

That’s great. I don’t think there should be any problems. I don’t think there’s any problems with my answers—nn?

I quickly scanned through, but found that a certain part wasn’t right. That’s weird? This is…

“Yoshii, I’m going to collect the script.”

“Ah.”

Just when I was about to correct it, I wasn’t even allowed time to beg as the answer script was taken without mercy.

Ironman collected the answer scripts, returned to the podium to arrange them, and put into a bag meant to put answer scripts in it before leaving the classroom.

“…”

Unable to do anything, I could only watch Ironman leave.

“How’s your most important world history, Akihisa? Could you do them?”

Yuuji got up from his seat and walked over to me.

“Ahh, un. There’s a few careless mistakes, but it’s still the best test I had up till now.”

On hearing my answer, Yuuji merely shrugged.

“Really? How boring. I was about to mock you for going all pale and trying to save yourself.”

“What are you saying, Yuuji? Really, stop kidding around.”

Really, such jokes aren’t funny.

“Yeah. You really put in a lot of effort this time. You shouldn’t be doing worse than the last time.”

“Yeah, you’re really annoying. Ahahaha.”

“Haha, I’m that kind of person anyway.”

Yuuji and I exchanged looks as we both started laughing, but my mind couldn’t help but think of the world history answer script that was taken away.

I actually made such a mistake…

[[Image:1212_274.jpg|thumb]]

Farewell, my happy lone life.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Sixth Question Notes|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Final Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T14:52:33Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have them at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED WERE YOU THINKING WOULD YOUR BROTHER BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST CASUALLY TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT, HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that last part.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you have improved or gotten worse and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still look like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’ve been bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T14:47:59Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have them at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED WERE YOU THINKING WOULD YOUR BROTHER BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST CASUALLY TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT, HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that last part.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you have improved or gotten worse and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still look like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’ve been bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T14:47:14Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have them at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED WERE YOU THINKING WOULD YOUR BROTHER BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST CASUALLY TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT, HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that last part.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you have improved or gotten worse and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still look like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T14:18:38Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have them at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED WERE YOU THINKING WOULD YOUR BROTHER BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST CASUALLY TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT, HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that last part.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you have improved or gotten worse and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still looks like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T14:13:34Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have them at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED WERE YOU THINKING WOULD YOUR BROTHER BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST CASUALLY TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT, HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that last part.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you improved or worsened and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still looks like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T14:09:06Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have them at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED WERE YOU THINKING WOULD YOUR BROTHER BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST CASUALLY TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT, HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that behind.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you improved or worsened and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still looks like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T14:08:52Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have them at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED WERE YOU THINKING WOULD YOUR BROTHER BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST CASUALY TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT, HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that behind.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you improved or worsened and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still looks like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T14:05:22Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have them at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED WERE YOU THINKING WOULD YOUR BROTHER BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE NATURALLY!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT. HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that behind.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you improved or worsened and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still looks like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T14:03:49Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have them at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED YOU WERE THINKING WOULD YOUR BROTHER BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE NATURALLY!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT. HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that behind.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you improved or worsened and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still looks like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T13:56:50Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have them at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED ARE YOU THINKING YOUR BROTHER WOULD BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE NATURALLY!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT. HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that behind.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you improved or worsened and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still looks like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T13:54:55Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped into the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have one at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED ARE YOU THINKING YOUR BROTHER WOULD BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE NATURALLY!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT. HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that behind.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you improved or worsened and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still looks like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T13:53:54Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seems to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped onto the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have one at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED ARE YOU THINKING YOUR BROTHER WOULD BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE NATURALLY!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT. HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that behind.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you improved or worsened and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still looks like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The First Question

2012-04-10T13:24:18Z

147.45.32.139:

"...Yuuji."

"What is it, Shouko?"

"...I want to see your cellphone."

"What's wrong? Why do you suddenly want to see my cellphone?"

"...Because yesterday, a TV program said it."

"TV? What did it say?"

"...A lot of evidence of an affair will remain on the cellphone."

"Hoho."

"...So, show it to me."

"Rejected."

"...Clench your teeth."

"Wait! I think you've skipped a lot of steps! You're suddenly going to punch me? Do you want to punch me?"

"...Show it to me."

"Ah-...No, I can't, I accidentally forgot it at hom-AAHHHHHHHHH! M-MY EYES!"

"...I should have done this from the beginning."

"You always end up stabbing me in the eyes! Why did you even want me to clench my teeth! Was that just a fake-out, you animal!"

"...Yuuji. Unclench your fist. I can't take your cellphone like this."

"I-I'm not giving it! I finally got it back after having it fixed, how can I let you steal it!"

"...If you resist, I'm going to take away your pants and trunks."

"Tru...!? I can give up and hand over my pants even though I'm unwilling, but what do my trunks have to do with this!? Are you saying that you want me to go to school with my bottom part naked!?"

"...Half-naked boys that are only wearing a shirt are really loved by mother, I heard her say that once."

"Wrong! This has nothing to do with 'like'! More important than that is that I don't want to, don't make that mistake!"

"...Also, I also want to see what Yuuji looks like there."

"Are you a pervert!?"

"...I'm not a pervert. I, your childhood friend, have an obligation to check on Yuuji's growth."

"Eeh, take your hands off my belt! Get away from my belt straps! I got it! Here! Take my phone!"

"...........I see."

"Shouko. Why do you have such an obviously disappointed expression."

"...Show me your cellphone."

"Really... Please don't break it, you idiot at machines."

"...I'll do my best."

"Please do so."

"........."

"And? There's nothing of note there, right? Once you understand, please give me back my cellphone--so wait! Why is your hand creeping towards my pants!? I gave you my cellphone, right!?"

"...You have more mails from Yoshii than me."

"Oh? What's wrong with that?"

"...In short, the person that Yuuji is going to have an affair with is Yoshii."

"No, that's wrong."

"...So, time for punishment."

"Why is it that around me there are so many people that think that gender difference is a small matter...? Alright Shouko, take a look at the contents of the mails. It's just a playful correspondence, right?"

"...But,"

PiPiPiPiPi

"Ah, a mail? It's my cellphone, right? Let me check my phone! No, wrong. Before the phone, give me back my belt, which you stole from me so skillfully."

"...No. I'm not returning it."

"Ha? Why----uwaah!? This time you're trying to take my pants again!? Anybody can see us from here--NO, NO, I GOT IT! I'm an adult. I'm fine with giving up and giving you my pants even though I'm extremely unwilling. So at least, my trunks--!"

"...No."

"Are you insane!? Do you know what you're doing right now!?"

"...I will definitely, not forgive, cheating...!"

"Damn it! What was inside that mail!?"

【Message From: Yoshii Akihisa】

Can I stay at your house? Tonight, I don't really...feel like going home.

==First Question==

'''Please write down the correct name of the piece of equipment in the picture on the right.'''

[[image:BTS vol 05 016.png|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Measuring Cylinder.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct answer. Understanding the names and usage of lab equipment is very important basic information. Being able to remember the names of these pieces of equipment won't hurt at all. Also, remember to look at the labels denoting the graduations.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Mesu Shiri.[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References#]

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You only pay attention to areas that you have interest in, I already understand that. I hope that you can remember the 3 letters [ンダー] (ndaa) though.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Graduated glass tube.

'''Teacher's comment:'''

I've lost hope in you.

It was a Sunday afternoon, and this place that’s rarely affected by a rainy climate had a rare drizzle in the morning. But now that the rain stopped, the outside was a nice clear weather. However, I didn’t go out as I was holed up at home playing games.

“Yosh! Ho~ yosh, and!”

Showing up on the television screen was the boxing experience game I just bought last week, and I was controlling the device in my hand like I was in a trance. Yuuji came over to my house and actually played better than me. How infuriating. However, that guy was always better at such games that are related to reflexes or motion.

“Even so, it infuriates me to lose to that kind of guy!”

But no matter what kind of game it was, losing to Yuuji alone made me want to puke. That’s why I agreed with him to have another match tomorrow after school, and I’m trying my best to train.

--DING DONG.

A sharp sound from the bell suddenly rang while I was training.

“Hn? Is it express mail? Really, at such a moment…”

On the screen, the character I was controlling sent a right uppercut that slammed into the opponent’s jaw. I continued on with my attacks on the opponent as he got scared, so I should be able to win now. That’s why I really don’t want to pause at such an important moment—however, I can’t just leave the bell alone.

“Really…at such a bad timing…”

Can’t be helped. I could only sigh and press the pause button, get up and walk towards the corridor.

“Here. Who is this?”

I said as I unlocked the door and pushed the door out.

The feeling of summer that had heat and humidity immediately came in through the tiny gap between the door.

I frowned a little in an irritated manner, but I pushed the door wider a little more.

On the other side of the metal door, there was a bright clear sky after it rained, a light vestige of rainbow that was about to mix into the sky, and—a short-haired woman carrying a large luggage bag.

“…Eh? Arre…?”

I couldn’t help but doubt my own eyes and started watching that person in front of me even more closely. What’s going on? Those wide eyes, the lax-looking expression, this person… looks just like someone I know.

I have a bad feeling about this. I don’t think it’s really possible, but maybe…

“…Nee, nee…san…?”

I tried to call this family member of mine who should be overseas and shouldn’t be appearing here.

And then, the person immediately,

“Yes. It’s been a long while, Aki-kun.”

She answered me. The neat short-hair swayed gently with the wind, and a slight smile appeared on her face.

—And for some reason, she’s wearing a bathrobe.

[[Image:1212_017c-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“WHY ARE YOU WEARING A BATHROBE!?”

I was really shocked to see my sister, who I haven’t seen in a year, dressed up like this.

''Why are you here? If you’re going to come back, why didn’t you call me?'' These obvious questions were immediately blown aside. Her surreal get-up made me feel dizzy.

No, it’s plausible if my sister who just came back from overseas actually came out from the room. It’s rare in Japan, but there’re some people who would wear bathrobes after bathing. However—

“ISN’T IT TOO WEIRD TO DRESS UP LIKE THIS AND VISIT PEOPLE?”

As far as I know, bathrobes aren’t evolved to such an extent that they could be used outside, right? I never heard of such news!

“Aki-kun, Japan’s really hot?”

“WHY DID YOU START TALKING ABOUT THE WEATHER AS IF YOU NEVER HEARD MY REMARK!? YOU SHOULD BE INTERACTING PROPERLY WITH THIS YOUNGER BROTHER OF YOURS THAT YOU HAVEN’T MET IN A YEAR!!”

“Aki-kun. How can you stand in the corridor and make a ruckus? Nee-san doesn’t remember raising a kid who lacks common sense like you, right?”

“Kuu…I didn’t expect to be told off about common sense by someone who’s wearing a bathrobe as she walked in front of everyone…”

I’M DEFINITELY THE ONE WITH MORE COMMON SENSE HERE…!

“And I should have told you before. You have to listen to what others say until the end, you know? Nee-san has her reasons for being dressed up like this.

Nee-san started telling me off.

“Eh? Ahh, I see.”

After hearing her say that, I heaved a sigh of relief.

That’s right. Who would walk around outside in a bathrobe without any reason?

“Of course.”

After seeing me understand somewhat, nee-san nodded and then slowly started to explain to me.

“It was really hot today, and I had to carry such heavy luggage. Nee-san ended up sweating a lot.”

“Un.”

“Even if I’m meeting my own brother, nee-san is still a woman. It’s normal to take note of my appearance.”

“That’s right. Girls would normally be mindful about this.”

“So nee-san changed into a bathrobe to absorb the sweat.”

“Yes, that’s the strange part.”

“Because the bathrobe is the only clothing in my luggage that absorbs the most sweat. Nee-san’s sweat was soon dried up.”

“Why didn’t your brain think of the option to ‘take out a towel and wipe yourself dry?…”

“So it’s because I changed into the bathrobe that I was able to safely maintain my pride as an older sister, and reunite with my brother that I haven’t met in a year while being clean.”

“I say, even if you’re proud of your own achievement, you ended up failing because you were thinking too much, didn’t you, nee-san?”

In my mind, her pride as a sister was completely gone.

“What are you talking about? Even though sweat contains impurities like sodium chloride, magnesium, potassium and calcium, it mostly contains water. This bathrobe’s material is cotton, so it’s absorbent and very permeable, and did suck up the sweat from nee-san’s body just like I wanted it to.

“No…you did manage to absorb the sweat away…”

But it’s not like it doesn’t matter what you wear just because it can absorb the sweat away!

“If you can understand let me into the house. Nee-san has to look in to see what kind of life Aki-kun is living and report it to mom.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see~ so you’re going to check up on how I live~”

“That’s right.”

“I see I see…that’s right…nee-san…”

“What is it?”

“What’s that?”

“What do you mean?”

I pointed far away, and nee-san looked over at where I was pointing without doubt.

—BAM. GACHA GACHANK

While she looked over at the other side, I immediately closed the door calmly at the fastest speed possible, and even remembered to lock the door.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, hurry up and open the door. Nee-san still hasn’t gone in yet."''

I covered my ears and crouched down, unwilling to listen to the voice that came in from outside.

“You actually did it, mom!!”

Why must she do such a thing to me!? Sending nee-san over to check on my life without warning is too despicable.

DING DONG

''"Aki-kun, did you hear me? Did you not notice that your sister is still standing outside?"''

What should I do? If this keeps up, the life I've lived up till now will be seen through. If she reports to mom about my situation here, I really won’t know what will happen to my happy life of living alone. I could have hidden my manga and game consoles if they had contacted me first…

DING DONG.

''"Aki-kun, are you bullying nee-san here? Do you hate seeing nee-san in a bathrobe?"''

And she actually came over before the end of the semester exams. Mom definitely wants to know my results. She definitely waited for such a time to send an assassin over. I could only think of such a possibility. Not good, what should I do?

''"Why aren’t you willing to let nee-san enter the house? Is there some reason why you don’t want nee-san to come in? The reason…what can it be?"''

As I was hugging my head and thinking, nee-san outside seemed to be thinking as well. What is she thinking now?

''"—Ahh, I see. So Aki-kun is thinking about that."''

I didn’t say anything, but it seemed that nee-san realized it. Is she willing to give me some time to pack my room? I see. We’re siblings, so minds do think alike.

“You mean that if I want to enter the house, I need to wear a maid outfit and not a bathrobe, right?”

I DON’T REMEMBER SAYING SUCH THINGS!

“No, don’t do it…! This is a trap nee-san set…! If I open the door and snark back at her, she’ll be like a detective searching the house and will immediately step into the house without hesitation!”

Don’t answer her, Akihisa! You definitely mustn’t…I continued to warn myself deep inside my heart. It’s a matter of life and death in this situation.

''"…Really. I’ll go over to the neighbor and ask them to lend me a maid outfit."''

“DON’T DO THAT! DON’T GO ABOUT ASKING OUR NEIGHBORS FOR A MAID OUTFIT IN A BATHROBE! AND WHY WOULD A JAPANESE HOUSEHOLD HAVE A MAID OUTFIT? WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?”

I couldn’t help but open the door and shout out.

I can’t stand it anymore! I really can’t leave this person alone in the corridor.

“Is that so? But I had a foreign friend who told me last month that ‘Fujiya-ma, Tempo-ra, Maid Outfits’ are all part of Japanese culture.”

“Nee-san, that guy’s definitely not normal! Why can’t he even pronounce ‘Mount Fuji’ and Tempura’ correctly, yet pronounces maid outfit that smoothly?”

What kind of strange friends did she have? Weirdos attract weirdos. Isn’t this something like flocks of a feather sticking together?

“He really loves to play. He even called himself A-Boy”

“Didn’t you notice it or something!? He should be called B-Boy here!”

Akiba-Boy and Bad-Boy don’t sound different at first, but there’s a whole lot of difference there.

“Speaking of which, even if you live overseas, your misunderstandings of Japanese culture is way too bad…don’t you normally come back home, nee-san?”

And she’s been living in Japan till a few years ago. How could her understanding of Japan become so bad? But that’s right, my sister here wouldn’t look at anything other than the things she’s interested in. However, the few years of living overseas seemed to have made things worse.

“Well, talk about that later. I better enter the house first.”

“Ahh.”

Before I could even stop, nee-san stepped onto the corridor.

“At least I still know that I have to put my shoes down neatly when I enter a Japanese house, Aki-kun.”

After saying that, she immediately took off her shoes and placed it in the corridor. And then, she seemed to finally notice something as she clapped her hands.

“I see, so that’s how it is. You’re locking nee-san outside to tidy the room, right, Aki-kun?”

“Uu…”

At least she finally thought of the reason ‘cleaning up the room’ after seeing the corridor that’s filled with shoes thrown all over the place. Normally, people would be thinking of housekeeping before a maid outfit, but…never mind. She’s my sister anyway.

“Really now, Aki-kun….”

“That’s not it, well…I’m…”

Uu…those lecturing eyes are looking at me.

“Nee-san is an adult already. Even if Aki-kun uses more than 2,000 H-books to fill the living room, nee-san won’t even be surprised.”

Eh…if possible, I hope you can be surprised here?

“I don’t have the money to buy 2000 H-books…”

How can I even get that sort of spare cash when I’m living in poverty and hardship without…well, anyway, it’s not like I don’t have one at all…

“I heard that the kidneys of young males can be sold for a good price.”

“DID YOU THINK THAT I WOULD SELL MY KIDNEYS JUST TO BUY H-BOOKS? NEE-SAN, HOW PERVERTED ARE YOU THINKING YOUR BROTHER WOULD BE!?”

“Well…if there’s a chance to take part in a school study camp, you would devote everything you have, without care of integrity or honor to peep into the girls’ bath, that kind of brother whose interest in sexual relationships are to such an extent.”

“Ahaha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?”

I clearly felt the cold sweat spurting out from all the pores on my body. My, my sister’s observation is way too sharp here…!

“Anyway, I have to check on whether you’re living properly.”

The corridor was a little messy, but the living room was somewhat neat. Yuuji came over to play games at my house yesterday. Besides, if the room is too dirty, I can’t control the joystick properly.

“Arre…? It’s unexpectedly clean.”

After looking around the living room, nee-san put down the luggage bag, turned off the power of the game console that I was playing on midway, and slowly bent down to sit on the sofa.

“DID YOU JUST TURN OFF THE POWER TO MY GAME CONSOLE NATURALLY!? I JUST MANAGED TO GET TO THAT POINT. HOW CAN YOU DO THAT!”

I finally got a character I can use, and yet she wordlessly turned off the switch. At least let me save first before turning it off!

“Be quiet.”

I couldn’t help but protest at this inhumane treatment, but my sister sternly told me to shut up.

“Aki-kun, nee-san raised two conditions for you if you want to live alone. You haven’t forgotten about them, right?”

“I forgot about them a long time ago—will you be angry if I say that, nee-san?”

The moment I said the word ‘forget’, my sister’s eyebrows seemed to twitch, so I hurriedly added that behind.

Unexpectedly, nee-san was rather calm.

“No, I won’t.”

“Eh? Really?”

“Yes, I won’t be angry.”

“That’s great~ Actually, I forgot about that promise a long time ago—”

“But I’ll kiss you in return.”

“—Not! Of course I remember about it clearly!”

“And it’ll be so intense that it’s impossible to be someone else’s wife.”

“What are you trying to do!? What are you thinking of doing to your own brother!? And I’m a guy, so I won’t become someone’s wife here!”

“Don’t worry, the one who can’t be the wife will be nee-san here.”

“I’LL BE EVEN MORE WORRIED WHEN YOU SAY IT LIKE THAT? IN THAT CASE, DON’T MAKE UP SUCH A SCARY PUNISHMENT GAME!”

“In that case, Aki-kun’s life will forever be tainted with the guilt of making nee-san unable to get married.”

“ISN’T THAT TOO HEINOUS!!?”

You don’t have anyone you can get married to. Stop blaming such things on others!

“I understand, nee-san. Please don’t punish me…”

“Really? You do? Let me hear it then.”

“Un. Eh—ermm…”

What can I still remember…I did promise mom before, but my memories are all mixed up. I don’t know what to say at this moment.

Let’s see, I remember the promise I made with my sister is…

“Aki-kun…time to close your eyes…?”

“I remember! I really do! Don’t make such a strange atmosphere and lean toward me!”

This person isn’t the kind to make jokes. If she says that she wants to do something, she will definitely do it without hesitation. Even if I was used to direct violence by Minami and the other classmates, this type of threat isn’t something I want to mess with.

“The promise I made to nee-san was one, ‘I can play video games for only 30 minutes a day’ and two ‘Illicit sexual relationships are forbidden’. Un, I do remember them clearly!”

“That’s right. That’s how it is.”

Nee-san showed an unhappy look as she returned to her seat. Ahh, that was close…I nearly ended up kissing the lips of my sister. That was no joke.

“Though you remember, it doesn’t look like you obeyed it.”

“Uu…sorry…”

This is a game that shows the amount of time spent playing it. It’s my bad luck that she discovered it. It’s impossible to defend myself by saying that I didn’t play for more than 30 minutes.

“Then I have to deduct points.”

Nee-san took out a notebook from her pocket and started scribbling in it. I wonder what she was writing inside?

“Deduct points, what’s that?”

“I’m counting the points to see if Aki-kun can live alone. I’ll add and deduct points from your attitude to daily life and your grades as the standard. If your grades aren’t enough, I’ll report to mom and explain that you aren’t suited to live alone.”

“EHHH!? WHY DID IT END UP LIKE THIS!?”

“On a side note, I just deducted 20 points from you.”

20 points…should that be a lot or very little?

“Nee-san, when you said deducting points, at what point will I be out?”

“At the time your grades in the end of term exams come back, if the total is less than 0, you’re out.”

Let me think…in other words, if after my end-of-term results are out and I still have negative points, my days of living alone will be over.

“What should I do if I want to add points?”

“Then live a proper life and show good results. Once I assess it, I’ll decide whether I want to add points.”

Ugh…! My daily meals are salt water, and my grades are so bad…I’ll be deemed out if nee-san knows about this!

“You don’t have to give that look of despair, Aki-kun. Your learning ability is a lot worse than the standard. Nee-san and mom knows. The most important point is whether you have the heart to improve.”

“Eh? In other words, you’re willing to let me off if I work a little harder?”

“Yes. I’ll use the last test scores—the streaming exams score, isn’t it? I’ll compare to that score and see whether you improved or worsened and use that as the standard.”

In other words, my total exam score the last time was 800 points. If I can get 820 points for my end-of-term score, the 20 points extra can be used to offsets the points that were deducted. In other words…if I work hard now, maybe it’ll still be of use.

“That’s right. What about the other promise? Did you follow it?”

“Is the other promise the one about no illicit sexual relationships?”

“That’s right. However, the only females who would look at you, a dumb guy who is unpromising, has no living skills, is extremely stupid and very ugly seriously in this world, are either nee-san or mom.”

Why are you talking about my bad points like a storm? But from the beginning of my memories, I’ve always been told off like this, so I do have some form of resistance to such degrading words. However, I’ll still feel unhappy about hearing that.

“But for precaution sake, I have to check on it. You don’t have any illicit sexual relationships, right?”

A sharp and vicious stare was shot at me.

Illicit sexual relationship, illicit sexual relationship…in other words, is she asking that I did any pervy things to the girls or Hideyoshi? But basically, what kinds of things? For example…(though that was a misunderstanding), is my situation with Minami considered one? Better go about asking in an indirect manner.

“Nee-san, how many negative points do I get if I did do something?”

“If you hold hands with a girl, I’ll deduct 100 points.”

—I’ll definitely die if she knows.

“…”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun? You don’t look so good.”

“Ah, ahaha…you’re just thinking too much.”

“It really feels suspicious. Are you really not hiding anything from nee-san?”

As expected of my sister. She seemed to have noticed that there’s something suspicious. Whether it’s Hideyoshi, Yuuji or even my sister, why is it that everyone around me can easily see through my lies?

“Of, of course I’m not hiding anything from you. And I never directly kissed a girl before!”

“I see. So it really happened. Please explain clearly.”

“Didn’t I say that it’s nothing!?”

I tried my best to deny it, but nee-san continued to stare at me. Ugh, it’s really unbearable…

“Aki-kun, if you’re not going to tell the truth…I’m going to do something cruel to you, you know?”

Nee-san clenched her fist tight like she was going to threaten me, and even let out a ‘haa’.

Eh, what? Just a normal attack this time?

“Un~doing something cruel to me…”

“Yes, I’m going to do something cruel to you.”

This may sound a little disrespectful, but as compared to that strange way of threatening me, this level of threat isn’t that painful to me.

Using a fist to punch an ordinary high school student isn’t going to see much effect. Besides, someone like me fights for my life desperately every day, and this level of attack is too laughable. Though I should be scared, I could just find it cute that my sister is deliberately clenching her fist like that.

“What cruel things are you talking about?”

I casually asked nee-san.

She must be angry and using the fist to threaten me, but there’s not enough drive.

Maybe it’s because I’m not showing any reaction that nee-san felt a little troubled, looking a little lost as she stared at me for a while before muttering,

“Well…anyway, it’s cruel. In other words…I’ll do something cruel to Aki-kun.”

But she didn’t say any details. Hey hey, there’s not much threat, is there?

“Ahaha. Try it if you can.”

I couldn’t help but mock after seeing my sister being so lost.

Really, how could nee-san be so violent—

GAK!! (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSST!! (the sound of my seat sitting on me how I fell).

GOK GOK GOK GOK (The sound of nee-san slamming her fist into me)

“I did it.”

“THAT’S TOO CRUEL! YOU’RE REALLY CRUEL!”

I supported my body while being in tears.

Speaking of which, she is really such a sister. That’s why I didn’t dare to let her into the house. I’m really a big idiot for forgetting such an important thing!

“Listen carefully, Aki-kun. I told you this a long time ago. You definitely have no characteristics to attract the opposite gender. This is an unmistakeable advice nee-san will give you as a woman. So if a girl decides to approach you, it must be a bad girl trying to trick you. Nee-san doesn’t want to see her precious brother being tricked like that, so nee-san banned you from having any illicit sexual relationships. That’s all because nee-san is worried about you. Do you understand?”

“Ah, un. Thank you for being so caring to me.”

I don’t know whether this is a good thing to me or not, but I’m somewhat happy that someone is worried about me. In that case, my mom and sister here are completely different.

“But aren’t you way too worried? If I can’t even hold hands, I won’t be able to take part in a folk dance.”

Better not mention the kiss. I can ensure my safety like this.

“That’s true. Aki-kun is already a mature 16 year old. Nee-san obviously understands that you’re troubled by your young body and many strange emotions.”

“No, how did it end up like that?”

“That’s why nee-san intends to concede as much as possible.”

“Eh? Concede?”

“Yes. Though I’ll still forbid you from illicit sexual relationships with girls…”

“Un.”

“But nee-san will close an eye and accept your illicit sexual relationship with guys.”

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHY DID YOUR SENSE OF VALUES CHANGE SO MUCH WHILE LIVING ABROAD!?”

At least she was still normal before.

“Alright, Aki-kun. We’ve talked for a long time. You must be tired, right? How about a bath to make yourself feel better?”

“Isn’t that unnatural change in topic too obvious? You want to search the house while I’m bathing, right?”

“No. Why would nee-san do such a thing?”

Nee-san gave a serious look as she denied that, but I don’t trust her at all.

“It’s too early now, so I don’t have to bath. Besides, I’ll bath before I sleep tonight.”

On a side note, the gas bills I owed were paid last week, so I can get hot water from the tap. In that sense, I can say that it’s perfect timing now that nee-san is back.

“Really? So you don’t intend to bath.”

“Yeah. It’s still early. You still looks like you’re planning something, nee-san.”

“I understand. Also…”

“hm?”

“I bought some local produce for Aki-kun. It’s coffee.”

Nee-san took out cans of coffee from her bags. They look like they’re bought from the nearby vending machines. Are they actually local produce?

“Here, have some.”

“Un, thanks.”

I reached over and got ready to take the coffee she handed over. At this moment, nee-san did something I expected. Basically, she deliberately tried to spill the coffee on me.

“Ah, sorry. My hand slipped—”

“Watch me!”

I immediately dodged it. This is just nothing to me, nothing at all—

GANK (The sound of my feet being tripped)

DOSSTT (The sound of my sister immediately sitting down on me).

DAPADAPADAPA!! (The sound of nee-san pouring coffee on me)

“My hand slipped.”

“IF YOU’RE GOING TO GO TO SUCH AN EXTENT, DON’T TRY AND FIND EXCUSES FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS!”

It’s futile no matter how I resisted. Right now, I’m all stained in coffee. I don’t understand what nee-san is aiming at, but she’s been either beating me up or dirtying me ever since just now…

“Sorry. Nee-san was careless.”

“Damn it! Are you still trying to find excuses?”

“Anyway, you should take a bath?”

“I’m already feeling that there’s a huge problem in that attitude and tone that looks like this doesn’t have anything to do with you, but I can only bath according to your intent. But, there’s one thing I have to tell you. You mustn’t—enter my room and mess it up.”

“Of course. It’s just Aki-kun’s room. Nee-san will definitely not touch the things inside the house before Aki-kun finish bathing.”

“Eh? Ah, oh…if you really won’t touch anything, it’ll be great…”

That’s weird. Why is her reaction completely different from what I expect? This reaction made be unable to respond. She went all the way and yet assured that she won’t ransack the house. What’s going on? Nee-san didn’t look like she was lying too.

Don’t tell me…I’m full of sweat even if I didn’t notice it? I was moving up and down when I was playing, and it was really hot today. Maybe there is such a possibility.

In that case, I guess it’s nee-san’s kindness for not telling me directly that I stink and I need a bath.

“I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you for being so considerate, nee-san.”

“That’s nothing. As a sister, I’m happy to let my brother be all nice and clean.”

“I’ll go take a bath then…”

I walked towards the changing room, being careful not to let the coffee that stained on my clothes touch the floor. Once I stepped into the changing room, I took off the shirt that was sticking to me and used water to wash up some stains that may be left behind before putting the clothes into the washing machine. I won’t have any coffee stains if I can wash my clothes dry.

“I can finally have a hot shower…”

I walked into the bathroom with a little delighted feeling. I twisted the tap with the red marker open, and warm water immediately came out from the tap.

“♪♪♪”

I hummed as I let the hot water rain down on me. I was about to squeeze the shampoo out, and suddenly realized something.

“Ah…I forgot to bring a change of clothes.”

There is a towel in the changing room, but I have to head to my room to get my clothes. Normally, I won’t mind when I’m living alone, but now nee-san is back. My sister here fusses about such things the most. If I walk around with only a towel, she’ll definitely tell me off. This is bad…

Just when I thought about that—

''“Aki-kun, I brought your clothes here.”''

Nee-san’s voice came over from the changing room. It seemed that she too noticed that I didn’t bring a change of clothes over.”

“Thanks, nee-san.”

I thanked my sister who was standing outside the bathroom door. It’s easy to live alone, but it’s not bad to have someone notice such things for me.

''“I don’t know what sort will be fine, so I brought a few types over. Just choose whatever you want.”''

After leaving these words, nee-san walked out of the changing room.

“Alright, I should hurry up, wash myself up and get out. Nee-san seemed to have sweated a lot when coming back. She probably wants a bath too.”

I hastened myself, washed my hair and body and walked out of the bathroom before standing in the changing room.

Like nee-san said, there were three clothing I could choose from. She is probably telling me to choose one I like.

“It’s too early to wear pajamas, so I guess it’s fine if nee-san brought a T-shirt and shorts for me.”

I took out the towel from the cupboard, wiped my hair dry and looked over at the storage basket. Let’s see, what should I wear?

→Nurse Uniform

→Apron.

→Baseball cap.

What should I do? I can’t find a normal option!

No no no. Calm down first, Yoshii Akihisa. It’s looks rather weird, but there might be some meaning behind this. Just investigate through this and choose an option you think should be correct.

Option 1: Nurse Outfit.

A clothing that people of noble sentiment that save the injured or sick would wear. It’ll give a clean and reassuring feeling, but it’s definitely not an outfit an ordinary high school student would wear after bathing.

Option 2: Apron.

A common attire seen at home. No matter the age or whoever wearing it, it would not feel out of place. However, if it’s worn on its own, the supposedly normal kitchen will immediately become a strange world. This isn’t an outfit suited for high school guys. It’s more of a higher-class clothing.

Option 3: Baseball cap.

THAT’S NOT CLOTHING AT ALL!

''“Sorry, Aki-kun. The sizes may not match, so just wait a moment.”''

“Ahh, no…I think the problem’s not about the sizes…”

Not good. No matter how many times I look at this, there’s no normal clothing in the basket.

Speaking of which, where did these things come from? It’s strange for nee-san to prepare an apron when she doesn’t cook, but the other options don’t look normal. Especially the nurse outfit! What happened to my sister overseas!?

“Really…is there a limit to nee-san’s lack of common sense…”

I combed the strands of hair attached to my forehead back and couldn’t help but mutter.

Of course I can’t possibly wear such stuff, so I could only wipe myself dry, put the towel at my waist, and open the changing room door.

GACHANK.

''“Hey, Aki-kun, didn’t I prepare clothing for you already? Don’t walk around with the towel like that. Put on the clothing and come out.”''

GACHANK

I was locked in.

“No, even if you’re asking me to wear them…how can I wear them when they’re either female clothing or a cap!?”

''“Don’t worry, those clothing will definitely suit you.”''

“Nee-san, these words aren’t considered flattery.”

Did she deliberately spill coffee on me to make me change into this? She’s really someone I can’t understand.

“In that case…sorry, can you please come over to my room and get my clothes?”

''“I can’t do that. I promised not to enter your room. Better give up, get yourself pretty and show nee-san.”''

“SO THAT’S WHAT YOU MEAN BY BEING HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR OWN BROTHER NICE AND CLEAN!? YOU BIG PERVERT!!!"

''“Nee-san here doesn’t understand what Aki-kun’s talking about.”''

“Fine! I’ll walk around with a towel wrapped around me!”

''“Nee-san won’t allow you to walk around with only a towel. You’re should be acting more like your age.”''

“YOU ACTUALLY DARE TO SAY SUCH THINGS, NEE-SAN!?”

WHAT RIGHTS DOES A PERSON WHO WORE A BATHROBE AND WALKED ABOUT UNDER THE SUN HAS TO BAN ME FROM WEARING ONLY A TOWEL AND WALK AROUND AT HOME!?

“Argh, damn it! In that case, go to my room and get my clothes for me!”

''“No way, I can’t do it.”''

“Why not?”

''“Nee-san promised Aki-kun just now. How can nee-san not follow her word?”''

“WHATEVER PROMISE DOESN’T MATTER! GO GET MY CLOTHES OVER NOW!”

''“…I got it. Since you said it, I’ll just do as what you want and go to your room.”''

She finally agreed. Tha, that’s really tiring me…

“But bathing and getting a change of clothes alone is already like this…”

What will my life become like starting from tomorrow?

'''Current score [-20 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Third Question

2012-04-10T10:48:55Z

147.45.32.139:

==The Third Question==

'''Under the 76th line of the Japanese Constitution ‘The Independence of the Judge’, please fill in the following blanks.'''

‘All judges shall exercise (________) to (________) execute their (________) and shall be bound only by (________) and the (________) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (conscience) to (independently) execute their (authority) and shall be bound only by (Constitution) and the (laws) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

Well answered. This is one of the rather important articles in the Japanese Constitution. As the judge’s exercise the privileges, the constitution can ensure that the judge won’t be instigated by political powers and high-levels of the court and perform the duties independently. The content itself also includes ensuring the personal safety of the judge. I hope you can remember this little knowledge.

'''Yoshii Akihisa’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (BLEEP) to (BLEEP) execute their (BLEEP) and shall be bound only by (BLEEP) and the (BLEEP) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

In that case, wouldn’t the 76th article be a bad thing?

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (instincts) to (take off their clothes and) execute (a strip exercise) and shall be bound only by (the policeman’s hand holding onto the culprit) and the (handcuffs) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

I DEMAND YOU SEND A LETTER OF APOLOGY TO ALL THE JUDGES WITH FULL SINCERITY!!

The familiar sound of the dismissal bell rang, and it’s finally time for school dismissal.

“Yuuji, can I discuss with you something?”

I asked my bad friend who was ready to pack his bag and go home.

“Hm? Akihisa, what’s the matter?”

“For today, can I stay over at your house tonight? There are a lot of things about homework and the types of questions that are to be tested at the end-of-term tests I want to ask you about.”

—ZAWAASH

The moment I said this, buzzing could be heard in the classroom.

“Oi…did you hear that…?”

“I heard that. To think that such an unbelievable thing was said…”

“How could those two possibly…”

“Yeah, how could that Yoshii and Sakamoto…”

““Actually know of end-of-term tests…””

I really want to argue back at them, but I’ll let them off for today. Humph, you guys managed to keep your own lives there.

“You want me to teach you?”

“Un.”

“Really there…haven’t you memorized the times table for 7?”

“Hold on a sec! I don’t remember saying that I’m uneasy over being unable to recite the division table! Even I know how to multiply fractions there!”

“I see. Then tell me what’s the area of a triangle.”

“(Base) X (Height) = <Area>! Are you thinking that I’m an idiot on that level!?”

“Okay okay, you got it, Akihisa. Just remember to divide by two to get the correct area of the triangle.”

…

“Fuu, really there…you’re really a genius at being picky in such things, Yuuji.”

“Amazing! This answer is far more than what I even expected!”

Tha, that’s not it! I just answered too quickly and forgot about it. I will definitely be able to answer if there are questions related to the area of a triangle!

“Well, Akihisa-kun….”

Just when Yuuji and I were yapping away, Himeji-san with her hands carrying her bag arrived in front of us. She’s probably intending to go home directly today.

“What is it, Himeji-san?”

“I have to tell you that there’s a trick to memorizing the times table quickly.”

“I can memorize it! Even I can remember that nine times nine equals eighty one!”

Himeji-san really looked worried. Am I really an incorrigible idiot in Himeji-san’s mind? This really shocked me.

“But why did you become so hardworking? If there’s no special reason, I don’t think you would study obediently.”

On hearing Hideyoshi, who’s sitting nearby, say the words special reasons, Himeji-san stared at me in a gloomier fashion.

“No, that’s not it. Didn’t Yuuji announce it to everyone? The ‘summoning system’s data is being reset’ and that ‘we have to attend summer remedial if we don’t do well for the end-of-term tests’. I don’t want to keep carrying a wooden sword and wearing a school uniform until graduation, and I want to enjoy summer vacation as well, so I thought I should work hard.”

“…This isn’t like Akihisa at all.”

“Yeah, I don’t think Aki will start working hard because of such a trivial reason.”

Muttsurini and Minami came over. Why did so many people gather when I said that I want to study?

“Well, Akihisa-kun, if you don’t mind…can I study with you?”

Himeji-san timidly raised her hand to request. Saying ‘Really, Himeji-san’s really a kind-hearted person.

Under normal circumstances, I would accept this offer gratefully. But today’s situation is different. It’s possible if it’s Yuuji’s house, but—

“I can’t possibly stay overnight at Himeji-san’s house…”

“Eh? Akihisa-kun, you want to stay over at my house?”

“Ah, no, that’s not what I meant…”

“In, in that case, I have to call back home first and tell otou-san not to drink tonight…erm…I’m saying that if Akihisa-kun’s willing to talk about ‘important things’ with him, it will be troublesome when he’s drunk…”

Himeji-san fidgeted and said some things I couldn’t even understand. What important things do I want to say to Himeji-san’s dad—

“Is it about the transfer? I’ll go convince him then!”

Are tatami mats still not enough? If we can have someone get some normal tables and chairs…

“Are you talking about changing of faith? Isn’t Akihisa-kun a Buddhist?” TN: Transfer school/changing of faith are both written with the furigana ‘tenkou’.

‘Hoh? What is that about?”

“No, well, it’s about how our families have different religions…”

“???”

What the heck? It sounds like both of us aren’t on the same page here.

“Himeji’s thinking pattern is really similar to Akihisa.”

“Yeah, this is what it means by taking the color of one’s company.”

“…Way too similar.”

My three bad friends stared at me, seemingly exchanging looks and whispering.

On a side note, there are some terms Minami doesn’t understand, so she has a pile of question marks above her head now.

“Speaking of which, I’ve been wondering about it since this morning. Why do you want to come over to my house, Akihisa? Did something happen at your house?”

“Ah…well, actually…”

“Don’t try and lie to me.”

“I suddenly thought that I need to study—ack, that’s too fast! I didn’t even say anything yet!”

It’s true that that was a lie though.

“Oh well. This will implicate the next summoning battle, so it’s not like I can’t teach you.”

“Eh? Really?”

“But we’re going to your house. It’ll be easier to deal with things there.”

After saying that, Yuuji even looked aside and muttered “because of such a mother around in my house…”

That kind of mother? I’ve never met Yuuji’s mother before. What kind of mother is she?

“Eh? My house’s not convenient! It’s a little, well, inconvenient today!”

“Your house is inconvenient today? What’s wrong?”

“U, un, well, actually, some workers are going to come over to decorate my house.”

“Stop lying. We were supposed to go to your house to play that boxing game. How is it possible that any workers will be here!”

“No, I accidentally lost my key.”

“Your house is an apartment. Just call the caretaker to open it for you.”

“No, actually, my house caught fire!”

“A fire happened and you have the heart to prepare a bento and even iron your clothes thoroughly? How stupid can you get?”

“Ah—erm, actually, what other…!”

“Time to buck up. Your lies are really so bad that I can read through them.”

“Gu…”

I really thought a lot about this, but I just couldn’t think of a reason not to go home. This is bad.

Can’t be helped. In that case, I’ll just go back home and try to fight against my sister…

“I got it. I’ll just go home then…”

I carried my back and got up from my seat. But just when I was about to turn around and leave, Hideyoshi grabbed my shoulder.

“Wait a sec, Akihisa. Is there something you’re hiding from this gang here?”

“Uehh!? No, there’s nothing!”

“I don’t know what’s going on, but if there’s a secret this idiot wants to hide no matter what…looks like it’ll be interesting.”

Yuuji smirked as his eyes narrowed.

“Alright, let’s go check it out!”

“Wa, wait a sec, Yuuji! What are you saying?”

“Yeah. Maybe we can see a completely different side to Aki.”

“I’m interested too.”

“…Time to search the house.”

“Since club activities are suspended during the exams, I guess I’ll come along too.”

THIS IS BAD! WHY IS THE SITUATION BECOMING MORE AND MORE DISADVANTAGEOUS TO ME!!?

“No! You can’t go to my house today! Erm, my house is messy now!”

“Erm, if it’s messy, I can help you clean it up. You can’t concentrate if it’s messy.”

As, as expected of Himeji-san…! Her kindness’ just like an angel…!

But if this keeps up, Himeji-san will come over to my house and meet that ridiculously weird sister of mine. What should I do? What should I—that’s right! I’ll just mention something that girls won’t want to touch!

“But the mess I’m talking about is the 2000+ ero books I have at home!”

“…Leave it to me (thumbs up)”

“Damn it! It ended up piquing Muttsurini’s interest!? This is way different from my initial prediction!”

“Alright. Since everyone has a common understanding, let’s go over to Akihisa’ house!”

“““Ossu!!”””

“NO~!!!!”

I tried my best to resist, but in the end, I was twisted on the neck and dragged back home with everyone. Wha, what should I do now…

<center>☆</center>

“What can it be?”

“Akihisa’s different from Muttsurini in that there’s nothing he would normally hide. Even I would be looking forward to seeing what he has at home.”

“…I don’t hide anything.”

“Muttsurini, are you interested in girls’ underwear?”

“…How could I.”

“I’d say, Muttsurini, you’re so used to lying that you could do it without blinking.”

“…(Shakes head furiously)!”

On the way home, everyone except me seemed to be chatting away happily as they walked.

“But what could it be? Something that Akihisa-kun wants to hide no matter what…”

“That’s right. There’s the huge commotion he caused during the study camp. I don’t think he will be hiding ero-books.”

“Yeah…Akihisa would actually bring his own bento and even iron his clothes properly. I’d guess…”

“Maybe he got a girlfriend?”

“““…!?”””

But Yuuji’s careless words caused everyone present to widen their eyes.

“A, Aki! What’s going on!? Explain clearly!”

“M, muu…so Akihisa found his partner in life…as a friend, I’d be giving my blessings, but I don’t know whether I should be relieved or jealous here…”

“…Traitor!”

“I, I didn’t even say anything!”

Isn’t everyone’s imagination way too creative?

“Everyone, don’t worry. How could Akihisa-kun be dating a girl and hiding it from us? I believe Akihisa-kun.”

Amongst the voices of the 4 people, Himeji-san was the only one who kept her calm. As expected of Himeji-san, she’s really different from the rest.

“Right, Akihisa-kun? You aren’t ‘hiding someone’ and keeping it a secret from us, right?”

Really, she’s different from the rest—Himeji-san’s smile looks really creepy here.

As we continued to argue, our gang arrived in front of the building where I lived in.

“Oh well, the truth will be out once we enter the house. Oi, Akihisa, take out the key.”

“I don’t want to.”

I still tried to resist.

“Akihisa, do you want to try the pain of wearing just a Y-shirt?”

“Eh? Wait a sec! Didn’t you leave out lots of parts in the middle!?”

“…I want to see Akihisa looking up with tears in his eyes.”

“Muttsurini! You’re even designating what the action will be!? Are you trying to sell it!? Make a cushion out of it!? The twin-sided cushion has Hideyoshi on the other side, right!?”

“Why do you even got me involved?”

“Tsuchiya-kun, if possible, I hope that the top two buttons of the shirt are opened…”

“EVEN HIMEJI-SAN’S BEEN WEIRD RECENTLY! I GOT IT! I’LL OPEN! I’LL OPEN IT!”

“…Buttons?”

“THE DOOR!!”

Since it came to this, it’s useless to resist no matter what. In that case, I can only pray silently and hope nee-san’s out…

I secretly prayed to all the gods in the world and opened the door leading to my house.

“Don’t tell me he really has a girlfriend…”

“I feel really nervous…”

“Don’t worry, it’s definitely not something like that…”

Just when everyone swallowed their saliva and watched me, I opened the door to the corridor.

Nee-san would normally put her shoes in the corridor—they’re gone! Great! She went out!

If nee-san’s not around, I have nothing to worry about. I’ll just let them look around the house and immediately send them out.

“Alright, everyone, come into the house then.”

I called everyone in and opened the door leading to the living room.

The moment I opened the door, what entered my eyes was—

“““…”””

The thing hanging inside the room—was a type of woman’s underwear called a brassiere.

“WHY IS THERE EVIDENCE I CAN’T HIDE NO MATTER WHAT!!”

THAT THING SHOULD BE HUNG INSIDE THE BATHROOM! THAT IDIOT SISTER OF MINE!!

I frantically ran over and threw the washed bra into another room. Did they see it? Did they all see it?

I slowly turned around to check everyone’s response,

“…Well, there’s no evidence that’s more decisive than that.”

“I, I feel the same here…”

“…I’m so jealous that I want to kill you!”

Minami and the rest said their response.

“Eh, ermm, that’s…”

Damn it…! I can’t even try to mislead them here…!!!

In the midst of despair, I still thought of some method to try and give an excuse.

In the meantime, Himeji-san was the only one who remained calm and she smiled and walked over to me.

“Akihisa-kun, how could you do this?”

“Eh? What?”

“That bra isn’t Akihisa-kun’s size, right?”

“““ISN’T SHE IN SELF-DENIAL HERE!?”””

Eh! Himeji-san, do you think that I’ll wear a girl’s bra? In a certain sense, this is something that disturbs me more than having my sister’s existence discovered!

“Himeji-san, that’s not mine!”

“Arre? That’s—”

Even with such a huge misunderstanding, I tried my best to explain, but Himeji-san’s gaze had already moved to the table in the living room. What is it this time? Ah, that’s the cotton pad nee-san uses for cosmetics—

“That’s fishcake, right?”

“““Fishcake!?”””

As, as expected of Himeji-san! She actually saw the cotton pad as fishcake; she’s living in a completely different dimension from an ordinary person…I’m really wondering what Himeji-san’s dining table will have.

Just when I saw these random things, Himeji-san looked afar. What she saw on the table—wasn’t that a healthy bento women like most!?”

“Hi, Himeji-san…? What…? What’s weird about that bento?”

“Sob sob…”

“UEEHH!? Why are you crying out of a sudden?”

“I can’t deny it further…”

“HOLD ON A SEC! WHY IS IT THAT A BRA AND COSMETICS CAN BE PASSED OFF BUT A BENTO IS IMMEDIATELY OUT!?”

Don’t tell me a healthy bento women like is a more serious evidence than bra and cosmetics?

“Haa…since it came to this, it can’t be helped…I’ll be honest here. My sister just came back home…”

Since so much was found it, it’s pointless for me to hide anything, so I have to say the truth. It’ll be extremely bad if I continue to try and hide things and cause them to mistake me for having a crossdressing fetish.

After hearing my confession, everyone finally showed a relieved look.

“Tha, that’s right. How could Aki have a girlfriend.”

“…We’re thinking too much.”

“Even I’d feel relieved.”

Everyone put their hand on their chests and heaved a sigh of relief.

Even though it’s a little late, I’m really wondering why they wouldn’t think that it was nee-san instead of a girlfriend I would have? Did they already have some sort of idea?

“I see. So Akihisa-kun’s nee-san came back. That’s great…”

That’s not good to me at all.

“Well, since things are like that, I made my own bento and ironed my clothes nearly. Do you understand now?”

Alright, now that I explained things here, please leave. I have to make these troublesome people leave before there’s any doubts.

“Wait, Akihisa.”

Ack! The most troublesome idiot seemed to notice something.

“Is, is there something wrong, Yuuji?”

“We knew that you have a sister. But why aren’t you willing to stay at home with your sister here?”

“Ah, that’s right.”

“Even I feel that it’s weird here.”

“…(Nods head).”

“Does Akihisa-kun still have something else he wants to hide from us?”

Yuuji’s doubt caused everyone present to feel suspicious.

Gu…! If I had known that things will end up like this, I shouldn’t have told Yuuji about staying overnight and should have just went home…

“Akihisa, it will be easier for you if you just say the truth, right?”

Yuuji reached his hand out and patted me on the shoulder. Un, actually, I’m already prepared…

“Actually…my sister here, well…she’s really a weird person… or rather, lacks common sense…anyway, if I’m with her, a lot of terrible things will happen, and I’ll be deducted a lot of points for whatever strange reason, so I don’t want to go home…”

“To, to think that even Aki would say that she lacks common sense. How serious can that be?”

“Muu…even, if it’s scary, even I’d be wondering here.”

“…Have to meet her no matter what.”

“Yeah, I want to meet Akihisa-kun’s sister for once.”

So it became like this…this is almost like the worst situation I could imagine.

Just when I was thinking that everyone here was interested in seeing nee-san,

“Ah~ what the heck, I say, your interest in other people’s family affairs is way too weak. Even other people have sisters or ‘mothers’ that they don’t want others to meet.”

That’s rare! It’s rare that Yuuji would actually say something for me. What kind of wind is blowing here?

“Yu, Yuuji…! Thanks—”

GACHANK!

At this moment, the sound of the door at the corridor being opened could be heard.

“Arre…? You came back when nee-san’s out shopping, Aki-kun?”

……Eh? What’s with this timing? Are we having a comedy here!?”

“UWAAAAHHH!! SH, SHE’S BACK! EVERYONE, FIND A PLACE TO HIDE—”

“Is it Akihisa-kun’s sister…? I’m really nervous here…”

“Ca, can I actually say hello to Aki’s sister…”

“NOT GOOD! YOU PEOPLE JUST WANT TO SEE HER!!”

Just everyone focused on the living room door to see nee-san appear, I could only continue to look up to the heavens and pray.

Since things ended up like this, I have only one last hope left. Nee-san! I won’t demand for you to greet everyone properly…! So at least, just for once, be in normal clothes…!

The tense moment went by immediately, and the door finally opened.

“Oh my, do we have guest? Welcome. Our house is a little small, but I hope that you can treat it as your own house. Please don’t feel restrained.”

Nee-san, who said such a normal thing, was dressed in ¾ pants and a collared short-sleeved shirt with a vest on. That’s a normal kind of get-up if there was one.

“““So, sorry to bother you…”””

The appearance of the ever-normal looking nee-san with a normal attire, demeanor and common sense caused Yuuji and the rest to look completely stumped.

“Sorry for not introducing myself. I’m Yoshii Akira. Everyone, thank you for willing to be friends with this stupid and useless brother of mine.”

She even bowed after saying that. Tha, that’s too perfect! She looks just like a normal sister no matter how I see it! In that case..I should be able to fool them, right?

“Ahh, hello. I’m Sakamoto Yuuji, Akihisa’s classmate.”

Having recovered, Yuuji hurriedly lowered his head and greeted nee-san.

“…I’m Tsuchiya Kouta.”

Muttsurini spoke up next.

“Hello, Yuuji-kun, Kouta-kun.”

Nee-san smiled back at them.

Ahh…such a wonderful scene here…

Just when I was touched by this rare peaceful moment, Yuuji looked over slightly and whispered,

“Oi, Akihisa, your sister looks rather normal here. Calling her weird, how well off can you get? Instead of me, instead of me…”

“Ahaha…she, she’s normal, isn’t it? So if you have seen enough, hurry up and leave!”

Just when I whispered to Yuuji, the other classmates continued to chat with nee-san. Right now, it seems like it’s Hideyoshi’s turn.

“I’m called Kinoshita Hideyoshi. Please take care of me. A lot of people will be mistaken when seeing me, but I’m not a girl—”

“Ehh. You’re a boy, aren’t you? Hideyoshi-kun. Welcome to my house.”

“!”

On hearing those words, Hideyoshi couldn’t help but look completely shocked as he looked up at nee-san.”

“You, you’re the first one to actually be able to tell that I’m a guy….!”

I don’t know what’s going on, but Hideyoshi just looked really moved

“Of course I can tell. That’s because,”

Nee-san smiled as she said,

“That’s because it’s impossible for that stupid and ugly and useless brother of mine to have female friends.”

What’s with that firm belief that really sickens me!

Just when I was wondering how to snark back at her, nee-san’s stare moved to Himeji-san and Minami,

“So these two are guys, right?”

She made such a conclusion.

“WA, WAIT A SEC, NEE-SAN! HOW CAN YOU SAY SUCH A RUDE THING YOU’RE MEETING FOR THE FIRST TIME! THE THREE OF THEM ARE GIRLS!”

“Akihisa! I’m an authentic guy here, right?”

How little common sense does she have to view the three of them as guys…

After shouting that out, nee-san seemed to have a reaction to my words and slowly turned around to look at me.

“…‘Girls’, you say? Has Aki-kun been bringing girls back home?”

GUAAHH!! Da, damn it! Nee-san seems to be unhappy that I brought girls back home!

Nee-san already thinks that holding hands is illicit sexual relationships. She’s definitely fuming now! Got to find a good reason!

“We, well, nee-san, listen to me! There’s a lot of reasons—”

“…Really? Girls? Sorry for saying such insensitive things”

“In fact..eh? That’s weird?”

While ignoring me as I tried to explain, nee-san honestly lowered her head at Himeji-san and Minami and didn’t give off any killing intent at all. Is nee-san really not angry here?”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun?’

“Ah, no…it’s just that I’m wondering whether you’re angry, nee-san…”

“? What are you saying? Why would nee-san be angry at you?”

Nee-san looked really calm and answered as if she had no reason to be angry at all.

Wha, what, am I thinking too much? But this is great…that’s right. It’s just that some friends came over to visit my house. This kind of thing is normal, nee-san has no need to be angry.

Just when I put my hang at my chest and thought that I could heave a sigh of relief, nee-san suddenly smiled and said to me,

“Oh yes, Aki-kun.”

“Nn? What is it?’

“There’re a lot of guests here today, so the doctor game Aki-kun likes to play will have to be delayed till tomorrow, right?”

Ahhh I see…this person’s really trying to drive me to my grave…

“NE, NEE-SAN, WHAT NONSENSE ARE YOU SAYING! YOU’RE SAYING IT AS IF MY HABIT IS TO PLAY DOCTOR WITH YOU EVERY DAY…CAN YOU STOP SAYING SUCH MISLEADING THINGS! I HAVE NO INTENTION OF PLAYING THAT KIND OF GAMES WITH NEE-SAN!”

DAMN IT! SHE’S DEFINITELY ANGRY NOW! COULDN’T SHE JUST EXERT VIOLENCE ON ME!? WHY MUST SHE TORTURE ME IN SUCH A CRUEL MANNER!? THIS PERSON HERE IS REALLY TOO MUCH!

“A, Akihisa-kun…playing doctor with your own sister…”

“Aki…it’s against the law to do this with your blood-related sister…”

FUUOOOHHH!! SEE, THEY’RE MISTAKEN HERE!!

“NEE-SAN! SCOLD ME LATER WHATEVER YOU WANT, JUST CORRECT THOSE WORDS!”

“Aki-kun, what are you panicking about? Oh yes. Do you know where’s the nurse uniform nee-san gave you yesterday?”

“DON’T ASK ME SUCH A THING AT THIS MOMENT!”

DAMN IRRITATING! THIS PERSON’S DAMN IRRITATING! IF I HAD KNOWN THAT THINGS WOULD END UP LIKE THIS, I MIGHT AS WELL CAMP OUTSIDE!

“Also, I’m going to deduct you another 150 points under the crime of illicit sexual relationships.”

“150? 150’S TOO MUCH! I DIDN’T EVEN DO ANYTHING YET!”

“…’Didn’t even do anything yet’? …I’ll deduct another 200 points.”

“FUWAAAAHHHH!!!! NEE-SAN’S ONE HUGE IDIOT!”

200 POINTS! WHY DID IT JUST END UP IN A STATE WHERE I CAN’T RECOVER NO MATTER WHETHER I WANT TO!

“…Sorry Akihisa, I’m willing to take back those words I just said.”

“Un…thanks Yuuji…this, this is the first time I actually feel healed by Yuuji ever since I was born…”

I wasn’t able to prepare myself mentally in time because of my sister’s attire and demeanor. I’M BASICALLY GAMBLING WITH MY LIFE FOR ACTUALLY DARING TO BE CARELESS IN FRONT OF THIS PERSON!

“Sorry for being off-topic. Can I ask you for your names?”

“Ah, yes, sorry for not introducing myself. I’m Himeji Mizuki, Akihisa-kun’s classmate.”

“I’m Shimada Minami, and—”

Minami suddenly glanced at me as she spoke halfway,

“—I’m friends with Aki.”

Mu. Minami just looked like she wanted to say that we aren’t friends. Was she planning to use the introduction she made at class and say that I was her wrestling training sandbag?

“So it’s Mizuki-san and Minami-san. Nice to meet you for the first time.”

Nee-san kept her smile and answered them throughout. It’s because she showed herself to be so normal in such situations that people will wonder how real were those weird things she said. Really, she’s a sister that really worries me…

“Oh yeah. Where did you go just now, nee-san?”

“I went to buy ingredients for dinner.”

Nee-san opened the bags she was holding, and there were ingredients like clams and bacon. I see, so nee-san went to buy ingredients for dinner.

“Eh? Didn’t you buy too much here?”

Each ingredient was way too much if it’s for two people. Even a family can’t finish that much.

“Nope, that’s definitely just enough.”

Nee-san seemed to be unhappy with my words and even puffed her cheeks unhappily. It’s rather refreshing when nee-san herself doesn’t really show her real emotions on her face.

Nee-san’s not good at cooking, and actually ran off to buy dinner ingredients, so the amount was mistaken, right? But it isn’t like nee-san to be unhappy over being pointed out.

“It’s rare for everyone to come over to our house. Why don’t you stay behind for dinner? There’s not many dishes we can offer though.”

It seemed that everyone was ready to do so. Nee-san spoke and invited everyone to stay behind for dinner. Looks like she just wouldn’t admit that she bought the wrong amount no matter what.

“In that case, I’ll stay behind too.”

“…I’ll stay for dinner too.”

“It’ll be troublesome for you, but I’d stay for dinner too.”

“Me too.”

“I, in that case, I’ll…”

Everyone nodded their heads. Looks like dinner tonight will be noisy.

“So everyone’s willing to stay behind. That’s great. Aki-kun, I’ll leave the ingredients to you.”

“Un, got it.”

I took the bag of ingredients over from nee-san. Looks like I can enjoy a luxurious meal I haven’t had for a long time.

“Eh? Aki’s cooking dinner?”

“Un, yeah.”

“Akihisa-kun knows how to cook?”

Minami and Himeji-san both looked shocked. That’s weird; is it really strange that I can cook?

“Didn’t I say it before at lunch? I prepared my own bento.”

“No, now that you mentioned it, that’s true…”

“Akihisa-kun did mention it before…”

But both of them just gave inexplicable looks.

“This isn’t anything worth being shocked about, right? Even I can cook a few simple dishes here.”

“…That’s a gentleman’s habit.”

“I’d, I don’t know…how to cook at all here…”

Yuuji and Muttsurini did show off to everyone before, so they didn’t have much reaction that I can cook.

“Forget about Muttsurini. As expected, you’re forced to learn how to cook at home, right, Yuuji?”

“Oh, that’s right…but what do you mean by saying as expected?”

“Ahaha. Because you look like you have the lowest position at home, Yuuji.”

“? What are you talking about now?”

“Eh? What do you mean—isn’t the one at the lowest position in the family in charge of cooking?”

“““……”””

For some reason, everyone showed me stares of compassion.

“It’s because of my mom’s education policy that I was forced to cook.”

“Is, is that so…”

“Aki’s mother sounds really strong…”

“I’d feel that the position isn’t the problem, but rather who can cook…”

“Eh!? Don’t tell me everyone else’s different!? Damned mom! Lying to me since young!”

I see…so my family’s different from other families…when watching TV when I was young, I would think “Isn’t it weird for mothers to cook? Aren’t mothers supposed to be the strongest people in the families?” I felt that it was weird back then, so that’s how it is…

“Alright alright. It’s still early, but let’s prepare dinner. I’ll help you, Akihisa.”

“…I’ll help too.”

“Ah, un, thanks, you two.”

“Then, in that case, I’ll…”

“““NO NEED, THE GIRLS JUST NEED TO SIT QUIETLY AND WAIT!”””

“Ah, haa…I see…”

Thus, we decided to deal with dinner first, and everyone will then study to prepare for the exams.

<center>☆</center>

“Oi, Akihisa, is there a wok that’s of better size?”

“Hehe~, actually, that rack has a paellera on it.”

“When you say paellera, are you talking about the wok used to cook paella? I didn’t think that your house would have something so special. Even my house doesn’t have it.”

“…Mine neither.”

“That’s something my mom gave in the house. What I’m saying is that since our house had such a thing, I used it to cook paella, and it was rather nice. Since then, paella became one of my favorite dishes.”

“So that’s how it is.”

In the kitchen where I was most proud of at home, Yuuji, Muttsurini and me were ready to prepare dinner for tonight.

My house was one that was bought for a family of 4 to live in, so it is rather spacious. It’s so spacious that I would feel somewhat lonely when living alone, and it’s difficult to clean up. There’s not really much benefit to say…but with three guys in a kitchen, I do feel relieved that the house’s spacious enough. However, I do still feel restrained having 3 big boys packed in a kitchen.

“But are you really going to cook paella? I thought your sister would prefer Japanese cuisine…”

“…Nee-san said that she’s fine with anything.”

“…These ingredients are obviously meant to cook paella.”

“Yeah. If it’s just prawns and clams, we can still think that it’s spaghetti, but with saffron,”

“Yeah. I can’t think of any dishes that uses saffron other than paella…arre? What’s this bottle of tomato sauce used for?”

Amongst the ingredients nee-san bought, she actually added a bottle of tomato sauce. Is this really an ingredient for cooking paella? I never heard of it before.

“…There’s also paella that’s made from mixed celery, onions, garlic and tomato sauce.”

“Eh? Tomato sauce?”

“(Nods head)… it’s a tomato sauce called soffritto in Italy.”

“Heh~so that’s how it is. I never used tomato sauce when I made it before.”

Muttsurini actually knows about such things. Is there something related to sex in Spanish restaurants for Muttsurini to be this interested?

“Akihisa, don’t tell me you actually did such a troublesome dish like paella so many times.”

“Un, I like it very much, so I do make it often.”

However, the last time I actually made paella on my own was more than a year ago. I didn’t have enough money to cook something good ever since I started living alone.

“Since you did it so many times, why did she buy some unrelated ingredients? Isn’t this weird?”

“Really? I think it’s my sister who bought the wrong thing. Normally, I would be the one in charge of buying ingredients and cooking.”

“Really? Oh well, maybe she did buy the wrong thing.”

Yuuji was still puzzled about the ingredients, but still agreed with what I said. Does he feel that something’s wrong? There shouldn’t be any problems if it’s just the ingredients, right?

“Oh yeah, Akihisa, I just thought of something.”

“Hm?”

“You didn’t let your sister know what kind of life you lived, right?”

“…You’re rather sharp about it.”

“Anyone sharp enough can tell whether you’ve been well off or not, you idiot.”

Yuuji removed the intestines of the prawns and said to me.

“…Will you be scolded if she knew?”

Muttsurini, who was using the scrub to wash the clams, asked.

“It would be alright if it was just a tantrum.”

I’ll leave those horrifying punishments of being kissed on the lips aside.

“Is there anything else other than throwing a tantrum?”

“Un, if I don’t live properly or that I can’t get enough marks during this end-of-term exams, my sister will continue to stay over at home.”

I said that as I sliced up the onion, red peppers, asparagus and stuff and put them into the big bowl.

“Enough marks?”

“It’s just like what my sister said, about deducting 150 or 200 points or so.”

“She did seem to mention it, but I didn’t hear it clearly. What’s about that marks?”

“Besides the marks, I have to get more marks than the previous streaming exam during this end-of-term exams…”

“I see, so that’s why you thought of studying hard. So that’s how it is.”

“…Understood.”

I was only deducted 20 points yesterday, and in a short moment, it became 220. If the situation is better, my recent scores will be about 1000 points…but it will be bad if this keeps up. So no matter what, I have to prevent further loss of points.

“So I just want to say, please don’t say anything in front of my sister, like grades at school, my real living habits…and also, that incident with Minami…”

“That one you’re referring to is the kiss with Shimada—Mm!”

I frantically covered Yuuji’s mouth.

Yuuji’s really a loudmouth. The voice can even reach nee-san in the kitchen!

“That’s really bad too, so you can't say it! Nee-san’s very insistent on forbidding me from having any illicit sexual relationships!”

I kept my volume down, explained it to Yuuji, and slowly took back the hand covering his mouth.

“I see. Since you’re living alone, it’ll be easier for me to disturb you at home, so I’ll just shut up this time.”

“…I’ll help too.”

“Thanks guys.”

After explaining things, they were willing to help me out. Now, we’ll continue our preparations. Let me think, the next step is…

“Yuuji, can you help me get the consommé? It’s about time to boil the soup.”

“Hm? Don’t you intend to cook that soffritto?”

“U~n….I can try it if I’m living alone, but since everyone’s waiting for dinner, I guess we should follow the recipe I’m familiar with.”

“Is that so? Since you say so, let’s do this.”

Yuuji stopped slicing the octopus into slices and took a can of consummate. That Yuuji can really do anything, talking and working at the same time.

“Un, thanks.”

I received the can and opened it, pouring the consummate into the wok Yuuji just heated up by turning on the fire. The saffron will need some time to show more of its color, so it was added in the beginning, and the soup base that’s used to increase the flavor was soon completed. Did we prepare it well beforehand, or is it that they’re skilled with their hands…? I really have to take my hats off of those two.

Let alone Muttsurini, I didn’t expect Yuuji to be good at cooking. Does this guy cook normally? My curiosity started to surge.

“I say, Yuuji, do you cook at home every day?”

“Ahh, no, not everyday. My mother does know how to cook…”

“That’s great, having such a mother.”

“…But if I leave her alone, I really can’t tell what kind of horrible thing she’ll cook…”

Yuuji looked far away. A slight indescribable melancholy surrounded him as if there was a dish served with a mix-up between crayfish and lobster.

“Oh yeah, isn’t it time to put the rice in?”

“Ahh, put it in. Muttsurini and I will prepare the salad and the dessert.”

“…Leave it to me.”

I put the vegetables and rice in, and turned on the fire. I’ll add in the soup once it’s fried somewhat.

“Akihisa, watch the wok when you pour the soup in, or else it will get burned.”

“Don’t worry. I know what to do.”

After a while, it seemed that the color of the food in the wok was almost there, and I poured the soup in. I just need to shake it occasionally and wait for the paella to be done.

Finally, we have nothing to do and can only wait silently. Just when I was staring at the wok and spacing out, I suddenly heard Himeji-san and the rest talking. What are those people talking about?

''“Do you want to see the photo album? These are all photos of Aki-kun when he was young.”''

''“Eh? Can we?”''

''“Sounds interesting.”''

''“Aki’s photos when he was little. How does he look like?”''

''“I’ll go get it. Please wait for me.”''

Uu…my photos when I was young…feels embarrassing…if possible, I really want to stop nee-san, but my eyes can’t leave the wok, and Himeji-san said that she wanted to see it…

''“Sorry to keep you waiting.”''

Just when I was thinking randomly, it seemed that nee-san got the photo album and came back.

Haa…can’t be helped. I can only grit my teeth and endure so that everyone can pass the time, no matter how shameful it can be…

''“This is Aki-kun’s bathing photo at two-years-old.”''

''“H, how cute!”''

''“Muu, I find this expression cute too.”''

''“Looks so honest, so cute~”''

''“Next, it’s Aki-kun’s bathing photo when he was four.”''

''“Ahaha, really, Aki, falling asleep in the middle of a bath.”''

''“Probably feels nice bathing in warm water.”''

''“That sleeping face looks so pure.”''

''“And this is Aki-kun’s bathing photo when he was 7.”''

''“Should be in elementary school at this point. How memorable.”''

''“He grew quite a bit.”''

''“He really grew a lot.”''

''“And this one’s Aki-kun’s bathing photo when he was 10.”''

“WAIT A SEC, NEE-SAN! WHY ARE THESE ALL BATHING PHOTOS OF ME!? WHAT EXACTLY DOES THAT PHOTO ALBUM HAVE!?”

I had to watch the wok, so I could only stand in the kitchen and shout at the living room, but didn’t get any response at all. Really, even if these are photos when I was young, why are these all bathing photos—

''“—And this is Aki-kun’s bathing photo from yesterday.”''

''“““…(Gulp)”””''

[[Image:1212_119a-1-.jpg|thumb]]

“THAT IDIOT SISTER! WHEN DID YOU TAKE THAT PHOTO!? WHEN I WAS CHANGING!? WAS IT WHEN YOU TOOK MY CHANGE OF CLOTHES FOR ME!?”

“Akihisa, didn’t I tell you not to look away from the wok? The rice will burn.”

“IT DOESN’T MATTER WHETHER THE RICE GET BURNED OR NOT! THE MOST IMPORTANT THING IS TO GET A FRYING PAN AND WHACK THAT IDIOT SISTER OF MINE ON THE HEAD!”

“I won’t let you look down on the importance of cooking! Watch the pot!”

“LET GO OF ME! YUUJI! YOU BIG IDIOT!”

No, it’ll definitely be alright. Himeji-san and Minami are different. They’re girls with common sense, wisdom and good decision making ability. They definitely won’t look at those kinds of photos!

—Time passed just like that—

“Everyone, sorry to keep you waiting. Dinner’s ready.”

“Thank you. Sorry to make you cook with Aki-kun even though you’re guests.”

“No, please don’t worry about that. I don’t hate cooking.”

We lined another table with the table in the living room, and the dinner that was finally finished was served. Un, it looks really good.

“Than, thank you…(blushes).”

“It, it looks good…(blushes).”

“Himeji-san, Minami, why are you blushing the moment you saw me?

You two didn’t see it right? You two definitely didn’t see the photo nee-san talked about, right?

“Oh yes, Aki-kun, why do you look extremely anxious? You were yelling and shouting, and I could hear you from the living room.”

“THAT’S BECAUSE I HAD TO YELL BECAUSE OF YOU!!”

And she even dared to tell me off when she didn’t mention what she did!

“See, you’ve been shouting again…do you like calcium?”

As she said that, nee-san moved away my plate of paella and put a plate with a deeper base. Hm? What’s with this plate?

“Everyone, put your leftover shells in this plate.”

“WHAT’S WITH THIS!? DOES MY DINNER ONLY CONSIST OF SHELLS? YOU SAY THAT I LACK CALCIUM, BUT THAT’S JUST SIMPLY ABUSE, RIGHT!?”

Such a beautiful relationship called family caused my tears to continue flowing no matter what.

At the same time, I vaguely realized something…

“Nee-san…do you actually, actually hate me, nee-san…?”

Beating me hard the moment she got back home, and showing embarrassing photos of me in front of the girls in class. If I combine these facts, I can’t think of anything other than being hated by her.

As she faced my doubts, nee-san gave a ‘you surprised me’ reply, and casually answered.

“Aki-kun, what are you saying, child? How can nee-san hate you?”

If you don’t hate me, the way you treat me is way too much.

“Or rather, on the contrary.”

“Eh? Isn’t the opposite of hate…”

“Nee-san loves you.”

“Is, is that so…”

“Yes, nee-san really loves you.”

I couldn’t help but shy off. I’m happy that nee-san said that, but I’m still somewhat awkward. Saying ‘love you’ in front of everyone is really—

“—As someone of the opposite gender.”

THIS IS THE WORST!!

“WAS THOSE LAST WORDS A JOKE? I’LL BE HAPPIER IF YOU SAID THAT YOU HATED ME!”

THIS PERSON’S DEFINITELY TRYING TO FORCE ME TO MY GRAVE! THAT’S RIGHT! SHE MUST BE THINKING ABOUT THIS! SHE DEFINITELY HATES ME!

“Doesn’t a Japanese saying say it?”

“What? What are you trying to say?”

“The dumber the child, the more adorable he is.”

“Akihisa, you better give up. There’s no one else who loves you more in the world than your sister.”

“WAIT A SEC! ARE YOU SAYING THAT I’M THE DUMBEST PERSON IN THE WORLD!?”

“I, I think that Aki’s the dumbest person in the world too!”

“Me, me too! I definitely believe that there’s nobody else dumber than Akihisa-kun in this world!”

“DON’T SAY IT! PLEASE STOP HURTING ME!!”

Why is it that everyone wants to trample on my heart mercilessly…

“Oh well, we’ll just leave this alone.”

“It, it doesn’t matter now…such a conversation is only a part and parcel of my life…”

Oh yeah, did Yuuji mean that it doesn’t matter what happens to my life?

“Anyway, let’s tuck in before it gets cold.”

I turned my eyes to the food that was giving off hot air. It’s not that everyone can’t eat whenever they want to, but it’ll be a waste if the food we spent so much effort to cook goes cold. Nee-san’s right. It’s better to tuck in.

“““Itaidakimasu!!”””

Everyone clapped their hands together and attacked the food in front of them.

“Muu, this is really good.”

“Really? It’s great that it fits your taste.”

“Now that you say that, it seemed that our efforts in making this dish is somewhat worth it.”

“…(Nods head).”

Hideyoshi smiled as he ate the paella, and the way he looked was so cute that I really want to take a photo and archive it. On the other hand, Himeji-san and Minami looked lost like they didn’t know what they were tasting.

“Arre? Do you two not like paella?”

“Uu…no, it’s not that we hate it. it’s really good…”

“It’s more like it’s depressing because it’s so good…”

I really couldn’t understand what they were saying. Girls’ feelings are really complicated.

“…As expected, I have to cook more to practice more! I have to make more unique and personal flavors to win this battle!”

I’ll just pretend that I didn’t hear Himeji-san’s muttering.

“It’s really good, but I deliberately bought ingredients different from the menu Aki-kun knew off, yet the flavor’s no different from before. Nee-san’s rather disappointed in that here.”

Nee-san said that as she put the prawn and clam shells on my plate. She’s probably still angry that I brought girls back if she’s using such an immature manner to bully me.

“Stop yapping over there. You don’t know how to cook at all, nee-san, and you dare to tell me off!”

In fact, before Himeji-san appeared, this person’s number two in the ranking of those who don’t know how to cook. On a side note, my mom’s ranked first.

“Aki-kun, what are you saying? Nee-san’s growing in ways Aki-kun doesn’t know of.”

“Fu~n, growth…in what aspect have you grown?”

“My bust size is now E.”

“DO YOU EVEN KNOW THE MEANING OF THE WORD SHAME!? THIS HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH COOKING AT ALL!”

I couldn’t help but retort back at my sister who showed her chest proudly.

What should I see? When hearing my sister say this, I would be happy for her but worried about her.

“Of course I worked hard in terms of cooking.”

“Oh, is that so?”

“Yes, I can finally understand the difference between a sea urchin and a scrub.”

“To me, it’s more amazing that you couldn’t understand the difference between a sea urchin and a scrub…”

For some reason, Yuuji, who was beside me, actually muttered ‘I’m so jealous’ or something like that.

“But speaking of which, it’s amazing that you manage to buy ingredients like red peppers when you’re like that.”

No matter how much I think about this, I just feel that nee-san will mistake red peppers for green peppers.

“I won’t make that mistake. That’s because I handed the list directly to the shopkeeper and asked him to put it into the bag.”

“AND YOU NEED SOMEONE’S HELP IN THE END!”

She didn’t grow at all. No, she wouldn’t even do anything before, and now that she would prepare a list, I suppose it’s some form of improvement…

“Oh yes, I have something I want to ask everyone.”

It seemed that we finally entered the main point as nee-san suddenly said cheerily. What does she want?

“I want to know how’s my stupid brother doing a school, like school grades or ‘illicit sexual relationships’.”

Why must she deliberately emphasize on those last words!?

Ku…! Damned despicable…! So she’s been planning this when she invited everyone to stay behind for dinner!

But it doesn’t matter. After that explanation in the kitchen, and the supposedly biggest threats, Yuuji and Muttsurini are standing on my side.

“Well, I find that Akihisa-kun’s very hardworking. It seemed that his grades improved.”

“Tha, that’s right. He would sometimes be so serious that it’s scary.”

As expected of Himeji-san and Minami, they’re different from Yuuji in that they won’t say anything bad in front of the person involved or the family members. They’re really good girls who know how to back off.

“Really? Then, what about illicit sexual relationships?”

“Eh, erm, well, I’m not, too certain about this…regarding Akihisa-kun’s ‘relationships with the opposite gender’.”

“That, that’s right. I’m not too certain about this…regarding Aki’s ‘relationships with the opposite gender’.”

For some reason, both of them seemed to emphasize on the ‘illicit sexual relationships’.

Luckily, Himeji-san and Minami didn’t say anything. in that case, the only one left is—

“Akihisa’s relationships with the opposite gender, huh…”

Only Hideyoshi was left as he used his hand to support his chin.

Hideyoshi probably won’t mention about what happened between Minami and me, right? But…he may say something explosive with a half-joking tone. I have to find some way to prevent Hideyoshi from talking rubbish.

I took my fork and picked up the mushroom on the plate,

“Does Hideyoshi-kun know something?”

“Well…if there’s something.”

“Hideyoshi, ahh-n”

“Nnu? Ahh-n”

I passed the fork in my hand to Hideyoshi before he said something ridiculous. On seeing my action, Hideyoshi didn’t show any suspicion and immediately ate the food I fed him. Naturally, he can’t talk when he’s chewing.

If he’s chewing, he shouldn’t open his mouth. That’s why nee-san waited for Hideyoshi to swallow the mushroom and ask,

“Hideyoshi-kun. About that—”

“Hideyoshi, ahh-n”

“Ahh-n”

Chew Chew.

“Hideyoshi-kun. About just now—.”

“Hideyoshi, ahh-n”

“Ahh-n”

Chew chew.

“Hi—”

“Hideyoshi, ahh-n”

“Ahh-n”

Crack.

What is it? It seemed I heard something unnerving.

“UWAHH!! MY JOINT! MY JOINT! MY ELBOW’S TWISTED IN THE OPPOSITE MANNER! IS THIS THE NEXT GENERATION OF HUMANS!?”

“Aki-kun, please don’t bother me. Or else nee-san will do something terrible to you, you know?”

“YOU’VE DONE IT! YOU’RE DOING SOMETHING REALLY CRUEL TO ME!”

“Alright, what’s the situation like, Hideyoshi-kun?”

“Un, about that…”

Ignoring me while I was struggling on the ground in pain, nee-san continued her conversation with Hideyoshi.

“Akihisa himself didn’t mention it, so I don’t think I can say anything.”

Hideyoshi still smiled as nee-san asked him and said an answer to end things. Such an answer doesn’t state what exactly happened, but it does prove that something happened. Besides, Hideyoshi doesn’t know my situation and felt that saying this would be alright. Uu…it’s a grave mistake on my part not to inform Hideyoshi first…

“Arre, so that’s a secret? In that case…I’ll have Aki-kun explain things thoroughly next time.”

“That’s the plan.”

“Nee-san, what do you actually mean by ‘explain things thoroughly’? Normally put, it should be like ‘thoroughly’ or ‘slowly’ explain things!”

I can clearly feel her malice and killing intent from her tone. I think it’s best that I replenish my calcium for the sake of the crisis that was about to occur.

“I’ll just cook fish tomorrow…”

“You’re already thinking of tomorrow’s dishes when we haven’t finished dinner today? You’re really gluttonous, Aki-kun.”

“No, I don’t mean that.”

That’s to prevent my bones from being snapped.

“Oh yeah, I almost forgot to tell you. From tomorrow on, you don’t have to prepare dinner for nee-san.”

“Eh? I don’t have to prepare your share?’

“Yeah, I have some work to deal with. From tomorrow until the weekend, I think I would be going home late.”

The work nee-san’s talking about should be related to helping out at dad’s company. As the head office’s shifted back to Japan, it seems that there’re still some processes to deal with or some deals. I don’t know what kind of company my dad’s running, so I don’t know of the specifics.

Anyway, it’s great that nee-san’s coming home late. In that case, I can get some breathing room from nee-san’s wanton desposition…

“Aki-kun, you look happy.”

“Eh! No, not really, that’s not true. Nee-san came back home and yet has to go home late. I’m really finding it a pity.”

“Say it in English then.”

“Happy.”

“…”

“AH! OUCH! NEE-SAN! DON’T SLAP ME WHEN WE’RE EATING!”

My mouth’s already bleeding inside, and the dessert I ate inadvertently had a slight tinge of blood.

<center>☆</center>

After dinner, we quickly cleared the plates. Everyone was gathered in the living room, and Himeji-san spoke up to say the biggest reason why we’re gathered here.

“Then, isn’t it about time we should study?”

“Yeah. It’s not good to go home too late.”

Maybe it’s because we ate dinner early that it’s now only 7pm. Right now, there’s a lot of time we can use to study. I don’t want to work hard, but this is for my own freedom. I have to force myself to work hard!

“In that case, please teach me about some lesson related questions.”

“…Me too.”

It’s really hard to imagine us as F-class members with such serious attitudes. I really want to show Ironman this.

“Yeah. Studying’s not about preparing for exams. Let’s start reading ‘like usual’!”

I held off nee-san’s response to prevent her from guessing.

“Is everyone going to study together? In that case, I have something good here, you know?”

“Something good?”

“Yes. I found it when I was cleaning the house. I’ll bring it over.”

Nee-san walked out of the living room, and the sound of rummaging could be heard. Soon after, nee-san came back to the living room.

“These aren’t really considered reference books, but it’ll be great if it can benefit everyone.”

Nee-san put the book in her hands onto the table. That’s weird, I seemed to have seen them before…

<<Female high school student: Lustful bold collection.>>

“I found them in Aki-kun’s room.”

“Isn’t that my top secret—!!”

What in the world did this person take out!? Does she feel happy to force her brother to the edge?

“Please take it as health education reference.”

“NOT! HOW CAN SUCH A THING BE USED AS REFERENCE! AND DIDN’T YOU ENTER MY ROOM ON YOUR OWN!? DIDN’T I TELL YOU MANY TIMES NOT TO ENTER MY ROOM!?”

“I didn’t enter on my own will, Aki-kun, you did say that I can enter your room.”

“ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT THE TIME WHEN YOU WENT TO MY ROOM TO GET CLOTHES!? IS THAT YOUR METHOD TO ACHIEVE SUCH AN AIM!? THIS UNDERHANDED TACTIC IS WAY TOO DESPICABLE!”

“I, in that case, I’ll use it as reference material…”

“Tha, that’s right, I’ll just take a peek then…”

“HIMEJI-SAN, MINAMI, WHAT’S WITH YOU!? YOU DON’T HAVE TO PLAY ALONG WITH NEE-SAN’S SEXUAL HARASSMENT! OR RATHER, I BEG OF YOU, DON’T LOOK!?”

Wouldn’t you know of my fetishes in that case?

“Aki-kun, nee-san has checked through all the ‘reference books’ under your bed. Looks like your focus in studying are more towards big breasts and ponytails.”

“DON’T SAY SUCH THINGS SO CALMLY!? DIDN’T YOU JUST REVEAL MY FETISHES NO MATTER HOW YOU TRY TO TWIST THINGS!?”

“Ponytail…”

“Big breasts…”

Himeji-san and Minami stared at a certain part of each other’s body, and then both of them showed a pondering look.

“I’d say, aren’t you people going to study?”

“Tha, that’s right, Hideyoshi’s right! Alright, we should be studying!”

I snatched the book from Himeji-san’s hands and stuffed a textbook into her hands. Alright, time to study hard, we should be studying seriously.

“Tha, that’s right. We should start studying. Nn…”

“Mi, Mizuki? Why are you tying your hair out of a sudden?”

“No, nothing? I’m tying my hair so that it won’t affect my mood.”

“I’ll help you tie then! I’ll tie it into buns!”

“No, that’s not it. I want to tie it into a ponytail.”

“No! You must tie it into buns!”

“Minami-chan, you’re so evil…”

Minami said that and immediately went behind Himeji-san to tie her hair into buns. They look youthful and eye-catching…

“What’s with you, Muttsurini? I’d say, you look rather quiet.”

“ah, yeah.”

Even with such a book put on the table, Muttsurini didn’t show any interest at all. This really isn’t like Muttsurini. Has he already died from too much nosebleeding?”

“…(Looks around).”

“? What’s wrong, Muttsurini?”

I look at him in a rather worried manner, but Muttsurini still looked calm and continued to look around as if he was searching for something.

“…Akihisa.”

“Nn?”

“…Where’s the remaining 1,999 books?”

“Ehh!? You actually thought that I really had 2,000 ero-books!?”

Amazing! As for what’s amazing, it’s that Muttsurini actually believed that there’s 2,000 ero-books here!

“…I have no interest in ero-books.”

In stark contrast to what he said, Muttsurini obviously looked disappointed as he lowered his shoulders. He looked like a puppy who was begging its own to bring it out for a walk, only to be rejected. Though pitiful, Muttsurini may be rather cute like this.

“Let’s just leave Akihisa’s ero-books aside for now. If we want to study, we better do so fast!”

Yuuji spoke in a reluctant manner. One can tell how scary these guys are when an idiot like Yuuji looks like one with common sense.

“If you want to study, I can teach you.”

“Eh? Onee-san, you will?”

Nee-san’s suggestion caused Himeji-san and the rest to widen their eyes.

Having seen nee-san’s weird actions, it’s obvious that they would show a shocked look.

“Yes. I finished my degree in a certain school in Boston, America, so I should more or less be able to help you out.”

“Bo, Boston university…don’t tell me it’s that world famous Harvard University!?”

“You really do know it. Yes, it’s that school.”

“““EHHH!!!???”””

The strange thing is, nee-san’s abnormally good at studying, but is overwhelmingly lacking in common sense.

“I see, so the good ones were taken…”

“Yuuji, may I know what do you mean by that?”

The sad expression he showed me was really frustrating.

“In that case, please don’t hold back in your questions, like traditional English or things that the Japanese teachers can’t teach us. Nee-san seem to know a lot.”

“…Very reliable.”

“I understand. We’ll start from English then.”

“““We’re in your care!”””

After that, we continued to listen to nee-san’s lessons until 10pm before we disbanded and ended the study group today.

'''Current score [-220 points]'''

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Second_Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fourth_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Third Question

2012-04-09T14:22:44Z

147.45.32.139:

'''Under the 76th line of the Japanese Constitution ‘The Independence of the Judge’, please fill in the following blanks.'''

‘All judges shall exercise (________) to (________) execute their (________) and shall be bound only by (________) and the (________) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (conscience) to (independently) execute their (authority) and shall be bound only by (Constitution) and the (laws) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

Well answered. This is one of the rather important articles in the Japanese Constitution. As the judge’s exercise the privileges, the constitution can ensure that the judge won’t be instigated by political powers and high-levels of the court and perform the duties independently. The content itself also includes ensuring the personal safety of the judge. I hope you can remember this little knowledge.

'''Yoshii Akihisa’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (BLEEP) to (BLEEP) execute their (BLEEP) and shall be bound only by (BLEEP) and the (BLEEP) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

In that case, wouldn’t the 76th article be a bad thing?

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (instincts) to (take off their clothes and) execute (a strip exercise) and shall be bound only by (the policeman’s hand holding onto the culprit) and the (handcuffs) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

I DEMAND YOU SEND A LETTER OF APOLOGY TO ALL THE JUDGES WITH FULL SINCERITY!!

The familiar sound of the dismissal bell rang, and it’s finally time for school dismissal.

“Yuuji, can I discuss with you something?”

I asked my bad friend who was ready to pack his bag and go home.

“Hm? Akihisa, what’s the mtter?”

“For today, can I stay over at your house tonight? There are a lot of things about homework and the type of questions that’s to be tested at the end-of-term tests I want to ask you about.”

—ZAWAASH

The moment I said this, buzzing could be heard in the classroom.

“Oi…did you hear that…?”

“I heard that. To think that such an unbelievable thing was said…”

“How could those two possibly…”

“Yeah, how could that Yoshii and Sakamoto…”

““Actually know of end-of-term tests…””

I really want to argue back at them, but I’ll let them off for today. Humph, you guys managed to keep your own lives there.

“You want me to teach you?”

“Un.”

“Really there…haven’t you memorized the times table for 7?”

“Hold on a sec! I don’t remember saying that I’m uneasy over being unable to recite the division table! Even I know how to multiply fractions there!”

“I see. Then tell me what’s the area of a triangle.”

“(Base) X (Height) = <Area>! Are you thinking that I’m an idiot on that level!?”

“Okay okay, you got it, Akihisa. Just remember to divide by two to get the correct area of the triangle.”

…

“Fuu, really there…you’re really a genius at being picky in such things, Yuuji.”

“Amazing! This answer is far more than what I even expected!”

Tha, that’s not it! I just answered too quickly and forgot about it. I will definitely be able to answer if there are questions related to the area of a triangle!

“Well, Akihisa-kun….”

Just when Yuuji and I were yapping away, Himeji-san with her hands carrying her bag arrived in front of us. She’s probably intending to go home directly today.

“What is it, Himeji-san?”

“I have to tell you that there’s a trick to memorizing the times table quickly.”

“I can memorize it! Even I can remember that nine times nine equals eighty one!”

Himeji-san really looked worried. Am I really an incorrigible idiot in Himeji-san’s mind? This really shocked me.

“But why did you become so hardworking? If there’s no special reason, I don’t think you would study obediently.”

On hearing Hideyoshi, who’s sitting nearby, say the words special reasons, Himeji-san stared at me in a gloomier fashion.

“No, that’s not it. Didn’t Yuuji announce it to everyone? The ‘summoning system’s data being reset’ and that ‘we have to attend summer remedial if we don’t do well for the end-of-term tests’. I don’t want to keep carrying a wooden sword and wear a school uniform until graduation, and I want to enjoy summer vacation well, so I thought I should work hard.”

“…This isn’t like Akihisa at all.”

“Yeah, I don’t think Aki will start working hard because of such a trivial reason.”

Muttsurini and Minami came over. Why did so many people gather when I said that I want to study?

“Well, Akihisa-kun, if you don’t mind…can I study with you?”

Himeji-san timidly raised her hand to request. Saying ‘Really, Himeji-san’s really a kind-hearted person.

If it’s an ordinary moment, of course I would accept this offer gratefully. But today’s situation is different. It’s possible if it’s Yuuji’s house, but—

“I can’t possible stay overnight at Himeji-san’s house…”

“Eh? Akihisa-kun, you want to stay over at my house?”

“Ah, no, that’s not what I meant…”

“In, in that case, I have to call back home first and tell otou-san not to drink tonight…erm…I’m saying that if Akihisa-kun’s willing to talk about ‘important things’ with him, it will be troublesome when he’s drunk…”

Himeji-san fidgeted and said some things I couldn’t even understand. What important things do I want to say to Himeji-san’s dad—

“Is it about the transfer? I’ll go convince him then!”

Are tatami mats still not enough? If we can someone get some normal tables and chairs…

“Are you talking about changing of faith? Isn’t Akihisa-kun a Buddhist?” TN: Transfer school/changing of faith are both written with the furigana ‘tenkou’.

‘Hoh? What is that about?”

“No, well, it’s about how our families have different religions…”

“???”

What the heck? It sounds like both of us aren’t on the same page here.

“Himeji’s thinking pattern’ really similar to Akihisa.”

“Yeah, this is what it means by taking the color of one’s company.”

“…Way too similar.”

My three bad friends stared at me, seemingly exchanging looks and whispering.

On a side note, there are some terms Minami doesn’t understand, so she has a pile of question marks above her head now.

“Speaking of which, I’ve been wondering about it since this morning. Why do you want to come over to my house, Akihisa? Did something happen at your house?”

“Ah…well, actually…”

“Don’t try and lie to me.”

“I suddenly thought that I need to study—ack, that’s too fast! I didn’t even say anything yet!”

It’s true that that was a lie though.

“Oh well. This will implicate the next summoning battle, so it’s not like I can’t teach you.”

“Eh? Really?”

“But we’re going to your house. It’ll be easier to deal with things there.”

After saying that, Yuuji even looked aside and muttered “because of such a mother around in my house…”

That kind of mother? I’ve never met Yuuji’s mother before. What kind of mother is she?

“Eh? My house’s not convenient! It’s a little, well, inconvenient today!”

“Your house is inconvenient today? What’s wrong?”

“U, un, well, actually, some workers are going to come over to decorate my house.”

“Stop lying. We were supposed to go to your house to play that boxing game. How is it possible that any workers will be here!”

“No, I accidentally lost my key.”

“Your house is an apartment. Just call the caretaker to open it for you.”

“No, actually, my house caught fire!”

“A fire happened and you have the heart to prepare a bento and even iron your clothes thoroughly? How stupid can you get?”

“Ah—erm, actually, what other…!”

“Time to buck up. Your lies are really so bad that I can read through them.”

“Gu…”

I really thought a lot about this, but I just couldn’t think of a reason not to go home. This is bad.

Can’t be helped. In that case, I’ll just go back home and try to fight against my sister…

“I got it. I’ll just go home then…”

I carried my back and got up from my seat. But just when I was about to turn around and leave, Hideyoshi grabbed my shoulder.

“Wait a sec, Akihisa. Is there something you’re hiding this gang here?”

“Uehh!? No, there’s nothing!”

“I don’t know what’s going on, but if there’s a secret this idiot wants to hide no matter what…looks like it’ll be interesting.”

Yuuji smirked as his eyes narrowed.

“Alright, let’s go check it out!”

“Wa, wait a sec, Yuuji! What are you saying?”

“Yeah. Maybe we can see a completely different side to Aki.”

“I’m interested too.”

“…Time to search the house.”

“Since club activities are suspended during the exams, I guess I’ll come along too.”

THIS IS BAD! WHY IS THE SITUATION BECOMING MORE AND MORE DISADVANTAGEOUS TO ME!!?

“No! You can’t go to my house today! Erm, my house is messy now!”

“Erm, if it’s messy, I can help you clean it up. You can’t concentrate if it’s messy.”

As, as expected of Himeji-san…! Her kindness’ just like an angel…!

But if this keeps up, Himeji-san will come over to my house and meet that ridiculously weird sister of mine. What should I do? What should I—that’s right! I’ll just mention something that girls won’t want to touch!

“But the thing mess I’m talk about is the 2000+ ero books I have at home!”

“…Leave it to me (thumbs up)”

“Damn it! It ended up piquing Muttsurini’s interest!? This is way different from my initial prediction!”

“Alright. Since everyone has a common understanding, let’s go over to Akihisa’ house!”

“““Ossu!!”””

“NO~!!!!”

I tried my best to resist, but in the end, I was twisted on the neck and dragged back home with everyone. Wha, what should I do now…

<center>☆</center>

“What can it be?”

“Akihisa’s different from Muttsurini in that there’s nothing he would normally hide. Even I would be looking forward to seeing what he has at home.”

“…I don’t hide anything.”

“Muttsurini, are you interested in girls’ underwear?”

“…How could I.”

“I’d say, Muttsurini, you’re so used to lying that you could do it without blinking.”

“…(Shakes head furiously)!”

On the way home, everyone except me seemed to be chatting away happily as they walked.

“But what could it be? Something that Akihisa-kun wants to hide no matter what…”

“That’s right. There’s the huge commotion he caused during the study camp. I don’t think he will be hiding ero-books.”

“Yeah…Akihisa would actually bring his own bento and even iron his clothes properly. I’d guess…”

“Maybe he got a girlfriend?”

“““…!?”””

But Yuuji’s careless words caused everyone present to widen their eyes.

“A, Aki! What’s going on!? Explain clearly!”

“M, muu…so Akihisa found his partner in life…as a friend, I’d be giving my blessings, but I don’t know whether I should be relieved or jealous here…”

“…Traitor!”

“I, I didn’t even say anything!”

Isn’t everyone’s imagination way too creative?

“Everyone, don’t worry. How could Akihisa-kun be dating a girl and hiding it from us? I believe Akihisa-kun.”

Amongst the voices of the 4 people, Himeji-san was the only one who kept her calm. As expected of Himeji-san, she’s really different from the rest.

“Right, Akihisa-kun? You aren’t ‘hiding someone’ and keeping it a secret from us, right?”

Really, she’s different from the rest—Himeji-san’s smile looks really creepy here.

As we continued to argue, our gang arrived in front of the building where I lived in.

“Oh well, the truth will be out once we enter the house. Oi, Akihisa, take out the key.”

“I don’t want to.”

I still tried to resist.

“Akihisa, do you want to try the pain of wearing just a Y-shirt?”

“Eh? Wait a sec! Didn’t you leave out lots of parts in the middle!?”

“…I want to see Akihisa looking up with tears in his eyes.”

“Muttsurini! You’re even designating what the action will be!? Are you trying to sell it!? Make a cushion out of it!? The twin-sided cushion has Hideyoshi on the other side, right!?”

“Why do you even got me involved?”

“Tsuchiya-kun, if possible, I hope that the top two buttons of the shirt are opened…”

“EVEN HIMEJI-SAN’S BEEN WEIRD RECENTLY! I GOT IT! I’LL OPEN! I’LL OPEN IT!”

“…Buttons?”

“THE DOOR!!”

Since it came to this, it’s useless to resist no matter what. In that case, I can only pray silently and hope nee-san’s out…

I secretly prayed to all the gods in the world and opened the door leading to my house.

“Don’t tell me he really has a girlfriend…”

“I feel really nervous…”

“Don’t worry, it’s definitely not something like that…”

Just when everyone swallowed their saliva and watched me, I opened the door to the corridor.

Nee-san would normally put her shoes in the corridor—they’re gone! Great! She went out!

If nee-san’s not around, I have nothing to worry about. I’ll just let them look around the house and immediately send them out.

“Alright, everyone, come into the house then.”

I called everyone in and opened the door leading to the living room.

The moment I opened the door, what entered my eyes was—

“““…”””

The thing hanging inside the room—was a type of woman’s underwear called a brassiere.

“WHY IS THERE AN EVIDENCE I CAN’T HIDE NO MATTER WHAT!!”

THAT THING SHOULD BE HUNG INSIDE THE BATHROOM! THAT IDIOT SISTER OF MINE!!

I frantically ran over and threw the washed bra into another room. Did they see it? Did they all see it?

I slowly turned around to check everyone’s response,

“…Well, there’s no evidence that’s more decisive than that.”

“I, I feel the same here…”

“…I’m so jealous that I want to kill you!”

Minami and the rest said their response.

“Eh, ermm, that’s…”

Damn it…! I can’t even try to mislead them here…!!!

In the midst of despair, I still thought of some method to try and give an excuse.

In the meantime, Himeji-san was the only one who remained calm and she smiled and walked over to me.

“Akihisa-kun, how could you do this?”

“Eh? What?”

“That bra isn’t Akihisa-kun’s size, right?”

“““ISN’T SHE IN SELF-DENIAL HERE!?”””

Eh! Himeji-san, do you think that I’ll wear a girl’s bra? In a certain sense, this is something that disturbs me more than having my sister’s existence discovered!

“Himeji-san, that’s not mine!”

“Arre? That’s—”

Even with such a huge misunderstanding, I tried my best to explain, but Himeji-san’s gaze had already moved to the table in the living room. What is it this time? Ah, that’s the cotton pad nee-san uses for cosmetics—

“That’s fishcake, right?”

“““Fishcake!?”””

As, as expected of Himeji-san! She actually saw the cotton pad as fishcake; she’s living in a completely different dimension from an ordinary person…I’m really wondering what Himeji-san’s dining table will have.

Just when I saw these random things, Himeji-san looked afar. What she saw on the table—wasn’t that a healthy bento women like most!?”

“Hi, Himeji-san…? What…? What’s weird about that bento?”

“Sob sob…”

“UEEHH!? Why are you crying out of a sudden?”

“I can’t deny it further…”

“HOLD ON A SEC! WHY IS IT THAT A BRA AND COSMETICS CAN BE PASSED OFF BUT A BENTO IS IMMEDIATELY OUT!?”

Don’t tell me a healthy bento women like is a more serious evidence than bra and cosmetics?

“Haa…since it came to this, it can’t be helped…I’ll be honest here. My sister just came back home…”

Since so much was found it, it’s pointless for me to hide anything, so I have to say the truth. It’ll b extremely bad if I continue to try and hide things and cause them to mistake me for having a crossdressing fetish.

After hearing my confession, everyone finally showed a relieved look.

“Tha, that’s right. How could Aki have a girlfriend.”

“…We’re thinking too much.”

“Even I’d feel relieved.”

Everyone put their hand on their chests and heaved a sigh of relief.

Even though it’s a little late, I’m really wondering why they wouldn’t think that it was nee-san instead of a girlfriend I would have? Did they already have some sort of idea?

“I see. So Akihisa-kun’s nee-san came back. That’s great…”

That’s not good to me at all.

“Well, since things are like that, I made my own bento and ironed my clothes nearly. Do you understand now?”

Alright, now that I explained things here, please leave. I have to make these troublesome people leave before there’s any doubts.

“Wait, Akihisa.”

Ack! The most troublesome idiot seemed to notice something.

“Is, is there something wrong, Yuuji?”

“We knew that you have a sister. But why aren’t you willing to stay at home with your sister here?”

“Ah, that’s right.”

“Even I feel that it’s weird here.”

“…(Nods head).”

“Does Akihisa-kun still have something else he wants to hide from us?”

Yuuji’s doubt caused everyone present to feel suspicious.

Gu…! If I had known that things will end up like this, I shouldn’t have told Yuuji about staying overnight and should have just went home…

“Akihisa, it will be easier for you if you just say the truth, right?”

Yuuji reached his hand out and patted me on the shoulder. Un, actually, I’m already prepared…

“Actually…my sister here, well…she’s really a weird person… or rather, lacks common sense…anyway, if I’m with her, a lot of terrible things will happen, and I’ll be deducted a lot of points for whatever strange reason, so I don’t want to go home…”

“To, to think that even Aki would say that she lacks common sense. How serious can that be?”

“Muu…even, if it’s scary, even I’d be wondering here.”

“…Have to meet her no matter what.”

“Yeah, I want to meet Akihisa-kun’s sister for once.”

So it became like this…this is almost like the worst situation I could imagine.

Just when I was thinking that everyone here was interested in seeing nee-san,

“Ah~ what the heck, I say, your interest in other people’s family affairs is way too weak. Even other people have sisters or ‘mothers’ that they don’t want others to meet.”

That’s rare! It’s rare that Yuuji would actually say something for me. What kind of wind is blowing here?

“Yu, Yuuji…! Thanks—”

GACHANK!

At this moment, the sound of the door at the corridor being opened could be heard.

“Arre…? You came back when nee-san’s out shopping, Aki-kun?”

……Eh? What’s with this timing? Are we having a comedy here!?”

“UWAAAAHHH!! SH, SHE’S BACK! EVERYONE, FIND A PLACE TO HIDE—”

“Is it Akihisa-kun’s sister…? I’m really nervous here…”

“Ca, can I actually say hello to Aki’s sister…”

“NOT GOOD! YOU PEOPLE JUST WANT TO SEE HER!!”

Just everyone focused on the living room door to see nee-san appear, I could only continue to look up to the heavens and pray.

Since things ended up like this, I have only one last hope left. Nee-san! I won’t demand for you to greet everyone properly…! So at least, just for once, be in normal clothes…!

The tense moment went by immediately, and the door finally opened.

“Oh my, do we have guest? Welcome. Our house is a little small, but I hope that you can treat it as your own house. Please don’t feel restrained.”

Nee-san, who said such a normal thing, was dressed in ¾ pants and a collared short-sleeved shirt with a vest on. That’s a normal kind of get-up if there was one.

“““So, sorry to bother you…”””

The appearance of the ever-normal looking nee-san with a normal attire, demeanor and common sense caused Yuuji and the rest to look completely stumped.

“Sorry for not introducing myself. I’m Yoshii Akira. Everyone, thank you for willing to be friends with this stupid and useless brother of mine.”

She even bowed after saying that. Tha, that’s too perfect! She looks just like a normal sister no matter how I see it! In that case..I should be able to fool them, right?

“Ahh, hello. I’m Sakamoto Yuuji, Akihisa’s classmate.”

Having recovered, Yuuji hurriedly lowered his head and greeted nee-san.

“…I’m Tsuchiya Kouta.”

Muttsurini spoke up next.

“Hello, Yuuji-kun, Kouta-kun.”

Nee-san smiled back at them.

Ahh…such a wonderful scene here…

Just when I was touched by this rare peaceful moment, Yuuji looked over slightly and whispered,

“Oi, Akihisa, your sister looks rather normal here. Calling her weird, how well off can you get? Instead of me, instead of me…”

“Ahaha…she, she’s normal, isn’t it? So if you have seen enough, hurry up and leave!”

Just when I whispered to Yuuji, the other classmates continued to chat with nee-san. Right now, it seems like it’s Hideyoshi’s turn.

“I’m called Kinoshita Hideyoshi. Please take care of me. A lot of people will be mistaken when seeing me, but I’m not a girl—”

“Ehh. You’re a boy, aren’t you? Hideyoshi-kun. Welcome to my house.”

“!”

On hearing those words, Hideyoshi couldn’t help but look completely shocked as he looked up at nee-san.”

“You, you’re the first one to actually be able to tell that I’m a guy….!”

I don’t know what’s going on, but Hideyoshi just looked really moved

“Of course I can tell. That’s because,”

Nee-san smiled as she said,

“That’s because it’s impossible for that stupid and ugly and useless brother of mine to have female friends.”

What’s with that firm belief that really sickens me!

Just when I was wondering how to snark back at her, nee-san’s stare moved to Himeji-san and Minami,

“So these two are guys, right?”

She made such a conclusion.

“WA, WAIT A SEC, NEE-SAN! HOW CAN YOU SAY SUCH A RUDE THING YOU’RE MEETING FOR THE FIRST TIME! THE THREE OF THEM ARE GIRLS!”

“Akihisa! I’m an authentic guy here, right?”

How little common sense does she have to view the three of them as guys…

After shouting that out, nee-san seemed to have a reaction to my words and slowly turned around to look at me.

“…‘Girls’, you say? Has Aki-kun been bringing girls back home?”

GUAAHH!! Da, damn it! Nee-san seems to be unhappy that I brought girls back home!

Nee-san already thinks that holding hands is illicit sexual relationships. She’s definitely fuming now! Got to find a good reason!

“We, well, nee-san, listen to me! There’s a lot of reasons—”

“…Really? Girls? Sorry for saying such insensitive things/”

“In fact..eh? That’s weird?”

While ignoring me as I tried to explain, nee-san honestly lowered her head at Himeji-san and Minami and didn’t give off any killing intent at all. Is nee-san really not angry here?”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun?’

“Ah, no…it’s just that I’m wondering whether you’re angry, nee-san…”

“? What are you saying? Why would nee-san be angry at you?”

Nee-san looked really calm and answered as if she had no reason to be angry at all.

Wha, what, am I thinking too much? But this is great…that’s right. It’s just that some friends came over to visit my house. This kind of thing is normal, nee-san has no need to be angry.

Just when I put my hang at my chest and thought that I could heave a sigh of relief, nee-san suddenly smiled and said to me,

“Oh yes, Aki-kun.”

“Nn? What is it?’

“There’s a lot of guests here today, so the doctor game Aki-kun likes to play will have to delay till tomorrow, right?”

Ahhh I see…this person’s really trying to drive me to my grave…

“NE, NEE-SAN, WHAT NONSENSE ARE YOU SAYING! YOU’RE SAYING IT AS IF MY HABIT IS TO PLAY DOCTOR WITH YOU EVERY DAY…CAN YOU STOP SAYING SUCH MISLEADING THINGS! I HAVE NO INTENTION OF PLAYING THAT KIND OF GAMES WITH NEE-SAN!”

DAMN IT! SHE’S DEFINITELY ANGRY NOW! COULDN’T SHE JUST EXERT VIOLENCE ON ME!? WHY MUST SHE TORTURE ME IN SUCH A CRUEL MANNER!? THIS PERSON HERE IS REALLY TOO MUCH!

“A, Akihisa-kun…playing doctor with your own sister…”

“Aki…it’s against the law to do this with your blood-related sister…”

FUUOOOHHH!! SEE, THEY’RE MISTAKEN HERE!!

“NEE-SAN! SCOLD ME LATER WHATEVER YOU WANT, JUST CORRECT THOSE WORDS!”

“Aki-kun, what are you panicking about? Oh yes. Do you know where’s the nurse uniform nee-san gave you yesterday?”

“DON’T ASK ME SUCH A THING AT THIS MOMENT!”

DAMN IRRITATING! THIS PERSON’S DAMN IRRITATING! IF I HAD KNOWN THAT THINGS WOULD END UP LIKE THIS, I MIGHT AS WELL CAMP OUTSIDE!

“Alos, I’m going to dedut you another 150 points under the crime of illicit sexual relationships.”

“150? 150’S TOO MUCH! I DIDN’T EVEN DO ANYTHING YET!”

“…’Didn’t even do anything yet’? …I’ll deduct another 200 points.”

“FUWAAAAHHHH!!!! NEE-SAN’S ONE HUGE IDIOT!”

200 POINTS! WHY DID IT JUST END UP IN A STATE WHERE I CAN’T RECOVER NO MATTER WHETHER I WANT TO!

“…Sorry Akihisa, I’m willing to take back those words I just said.”

“Un…thanks Yuuji…this, this is the first time I actually feel healed by Yuuji ever since I was born…”

I wasn’t able to prepare myself mentally in time because of my sister’s attire and demeanor. I’M BASICALLY GAMBLING WITH MY LIFE FOR ACTUALLY DARING TO BE CARELESS IN FRONT OF THIS PERSON!

“Sorry for being off-topic. Can I ask you for your names?”

“Ah, yes, sorry for not introducing myself. I’m Himeji Mizuki, Akihisa-kun’s classmate.”

“I’m Shimada Minami, and—”

Minami suddenly glanced at me as she spoke halfway,

“—I’m friends with Aki.”

Mu. Minami just looked like she wanted to say that we aren’t friends. Was she planning to use the introduction she made at class and say that I was her wrestling training sandbag?

“So it’s Mizuki-san and Minami-san. Nice to meet you for the first time.”

Nee-san kept her smile and answered them throughout. It’s because she showed herself to be so normal in such situations that people will wonder how real were those weird things she said. Really, she’s a sister that really worries me…

“Oh yeah. Where did you go to just now, nee-san?”

“I went to buy ingredients for dinner.”

Nee-san opened the bags she was holding, and there were ingredients like clams and bacon. I see, so nee-san went to buy ingredients for dinner.

“Eh? Didn’t you buy too much here?”

Each ingredient was way too much if it’s for two people. Even a family can’t finish that much.

“Nope, that’s definitely just enough.”

Nee-san seemed to be unhappy with my words and even puffed her cheeks unhappily. It’s rather refreshing when nee-san herself doesn’t really show her real emotions on her face.

Nee-san’s not good at cooking, and actually ran off to buy dinner ingredients, so the amount was mistaken, right? But it isn’t like nee-san to be unhappy over being pointed out.

“It’s rare for everyone to come over to our house. Why don’t you stay behind for dinner? There’s not many dishes we can offer though.”

It seemed that everyone was ready to do so. Nee-san spoke and invited everyone to stay behind for dinner. Looks like she just wouldn’t admit that she bought the wrong amount no matter what.

“In that case, I’ll stay behind too.”

“…I’ll stay for dinner too.”

“It’ll be troublesome for you, but I’d stay for dinner too.”

“Me too.”

“I, in that case, I’ll…”

Everyone nodded their heads. Looks like dinner tonight will be noisy.

“So everyone’s willing to stay behind. That’s great. Aki-kun, I’ll leave the ingredients to you.”

“Un, got it.”

I took the bag of ingredients over from nee-san. Looks like I can enjoy a luxurious meal I haven’t had for a long time.

“Eh? Aki’s cooking dinner?”

“Un, yeah.”

“Akihisa-kun knows how to cook?”

Minami and Himeji-san both looked shocked. That’s weird; is it really strange that I can cook?

“Didn’t I say it before at lunch? I prepared my own bento.”

“No, now that you mentioned it, that’s true…”

“Akihisa-kun did mention it before…”

But both of them just gave inexplicable looks.

“This isn’t anything worth being shocked about, right? Even I can cook a few simple dishes here.”

“…That’s a gentleman’s habit.”

“I’d, I don’t know…how to cook at all here…”

Yuuji and Muttsurini did show off to everyone before, so they didn’t have much reaction that I can cook.

“Forget about Muttsurini. As expected, you’re forced to learn how to cook at home, right, Yuuji?”

“Oh, that’s right…but what do you mean by saying as expected?”

“Ahaha. Because you look like you have the lowest position at home, Yuuji.”

“? What are you talking about now?”

“Eh? What do you mean—isn’t the one at the lowest position in the family in charge of cooking?”

“““……”””

For some reason, everyone showed me stares of compassion.

“It’s because of my mom’s education policy that I was forced to cook.”

“Is, is that so…”

“Aki’s mother sounds really strong…”

“I’d feel that the position isn’t the problem, but rather who can cook…”

“Eh!? Don’t tell me everyone else’s different!? Damned mom! Lying to me since young!”

I see…so my family’s different from other families…when watching TV when I was young, I would think “Isn’t it weird for mothers to cook? Aren’t mothers supposed to be the strongest people in the families?” I felt that it was weird back then, so that’s how it is…

“Alright alright. It’s still early, but let’s prepare dinner. I’ll help you, Akihisa.”

“…I’ll help too.”

“Ah, un, thanks, you two.”

“Then, in that case, I’ll…”

“““NO NEED, THE GIRLS JUST NEED TO SIT QUIETLY AND WAIT!”””

“Ah, haa…I see…”

Thus, we decided to deal with dinner first, and everyone will then study to prepare for the exams.

<center>☆</center>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Third Question

2012-04-09T14:17:27Z

147.45.32.139:

'''Under the 76th line of the Japanese Constitution ‘The Independence of the Judge’, please fill in the following blanks.'''

‘All judges shall exercise (________) to (________) execute their (________) and shall be bound only by (________) and the (________) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (conscience) to (independently) execute their (authority) and shall be bound only by (Constitution) and the (laws) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

Well answered. This is one of the rather important articles in the Japanese Constitution. As the judge’s exercise the privileges, the constitution can ensure that the judge won’t be instigated by political powers and high-levels of the court and perform the duties independently. The content itself also includes ensuring the personal safety of the judge. I hope you can remember this little knowledge.

'''Yoshii Akihisa’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (BLEEP) to (BLEEP) execute their (BLEEP) and shall be bound only by (BLEEP) and the (BLEEP) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

In that case, wouldn’t the 76th article be a bad thing?

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (instincts) to (take off their clothes and) execute (a strip exercise) and shall be bound only by (the policeman’s hand holding onto the culprit) and the (handcuffs) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

I DEMAND YOU SEND A LETTER OF APOLOGY TO ALL THE JUDGES WITH FULL SINCERITY!!

The familiar sound of the dismissal bell rang, and it’s finally time for school dismissal.

“Yuuji, can I discuss with you something?”

I asked my bad friend who was ready to pack his bag and go home.

“Hm? Akihisa, what’s the mtter?”

“For today, can I stay over at your house tonight? There are a lot of things about homework and the type of questions that’s to be tested at the end-of-term tests I want to ask you about.”

—ZAWAASH

The moment I said this, buzzing could be heard in the classroom.

“Oi…did you hear that…?”

“I heard that. To think that such an unbelievable thing was said…”

“How could those two possibly…”

“Yeah, how could that Yoshii and Sakamoto…”

““Actually know of end-of-term tests…””

I really want to argue back at them, but I’ll let them off for today. Humph, you guys managed to keep your own lives there.

“You want me to teach you?”

“Un.”

“Really there…haven’t you memorized the times table for 7?”

“Hold on a sec! I don’t remember saying that I’m uneasy over being unable to recite the division table! Even I know how to multiply fractions there!”

“I see. Then tell me what’s the area of a triangle.”

“(Base) X (Height) = <Area>! Are you thinking that I’m an idiot on that level!?”

“Okay okay, you got it, Akihisa. Just remember to divide by two to get the correct area of the triangle.”

…

“Fuu, really there…you’re really a genius at being picky in such things, Yuuji.”

“Amazing! This answer is far more than what I even expected!”

Tha, that’s not it! I just answered too quickly and forgot about it. I will definitely be able to answer if there are questions related to the area of a triangle!

“Well, Akihisa-kun….”

Just when Yuuji and I were yapping away, Himeji-san with her hands carrying her bag arrived in front of us. She’s probably intending to go home directly today.

“What is it, Himeji-san?”

“I have to tell you that there’s a trick to memorizing the times table quickly.”

“I can memorize it! Even I can remember that nine times nine equals eighty one!”

Himeji-san really looked worried. Am I really an incorrigible idiot in Himeji-san’s mind? This really shocked me.

“But why did you become so hardworking? If there’s no special reason, I don’t think you would study obediently.”

On hearing Hideyoshi, who’s sitting nearby, say the words special reasons, Himeji-san stared at me in a gloomier fashion.

“No, that’s not it. Didn’t Yuuji announce it to everyone? The ‘summoning system’s data being reset’ and that ‘we have to attend summer remedial if we don’t do well for the end-of-term tests’. I don’t want to keep carrying a wooden sword and wear a school uniform until graduation, and I want to enjoy summer vacation well, so I thought I should work hard.”

“…This isn’t like Akihisa at all.”

“Yeah, I don’t think Aki will start working hard because of such a trivial reason.”

Muttsurini and Minami came over. Why did so many people gather when I said that I want to study?

“Well, Akihisa-kun, if you don’t mind…can I study with you?”

Himeji-san timidly raised her hand to request. Saying ‘Really, Himeji-san’s really a kind-hearted person.

If it’s an ordinary moment, of course I would accept this offer gratefully. But today’s situation is different. It’s possible if it’s Yuuji’s house, but—

“I can’t possible stay overnight at Himeji-san’s house…”

“Eh? Akihisa-kun, you want to stay over at my house?”

“Ah, no, that’s not what I meant…”

“In, in that case, I have to call back home first and tell otou-san not to drink tonight…erm…I’m saying that if Akihisa-kun’s willing to talk about ‘important things’ with him, it will be troublesome when he’s drunk…”

Himeji-san fidgeted and said some things I couldn’t even understand. What important things do I want to say to Himeji-san’s dad—

“Is it about the transfer? I’ll go convince him then!”

Are tatami mats still not enough? If we can someone get some normal tables and chairs…

“Are you talking about changing of faith? Isn’t Akihisa-kun a Buddhist?” TN: Transfer school/changing of faith are both written with the furigana ‘tenkou’.

‘Hoh? What is that about?”

“No, well, it’s about how our families have different religions…”

“???”

What the heck? It sounds like both of us aren’t on the same page here.

“Himeji’s thinking pattern’ really similar to Akihisa.”

“Yeah, this is what it means by taking the color of one’s company.”

“…Way too similar.”

My three bad friends stared at me, seemingly exchanging looks and whispering.

On a side note, there are some terms Minami doesn’t understand, so she has a pile of question marks above her head now.

“Speaking of which, I’ve been wondering about it since this morning. Why do you want to come over to my house, Akihisa? Did something happen at your house?”

“Ah…well, actually…”

“Don’t try and lie to me.”

“I suddenly thought that I need to study—ack, that’s too fast! I didn’t even say anything yet!”

It’s true that that was a lie though.

“Oh well. This will implicate the next summoning battle, so it’s not like I can’t teach you.”

“Eh? Really?”

“But we’re going to your house. It’ll be easier to deal with things there.”

After saying that, Yuuji even looked aside and muttered “because of such a mother around in my house…”

That kind of mother? I’ve never met Yuuji’s mother before. What kind of mother is she?

“Eh? My house’s not convenient! It’s a little, well, inconvenient today!”

“Your house is inconvenient today? What’s wrong?”

“U, un, well, actually, some workers are going to come over to decorate my house.”

“Stop lying. We were supposed to go to your house to play that boxing game. How is it possible that any workers will be here!”

“No, I accidentally lost my key.”

“Your house is an apartment. Just call the caretaker to open it for you.”

“No, actually, my house caught fire!”

“A fire happened and you have the heart to prepare a bento and even iron your clothes thoroughly? How stupid can you get?”

“Ah—erm, actually, what other…!”

“Time to buck up. Your lies are really so bad that I can read through them.”

“Gu…”

I really thought a lot about this, but I just couldn’t think of a reason not to go home. This is bad.

Can’t be helped. In that case, I’ll just go back home and try to fight against my sister…

“I got it. I’ll just go home then…”

I carried my back and got up from my seat. But just when I was about to turn around and leave, Hideyoshi grabbed my shoulder.

“Wait a sec, Akihisa. Is there something you’re hiding this gang here?”

“Uehh!? No, there’s nothing!”

“I don’t know what’s going on, but if there’s a secret this idiot wants to hide no matter what…looks like it’ll be interesting.”

Yuuji smirked as his eyes narrowed.

“Alright, let’s go check it out!”

“Wa, wait a sec, Yuuji! What are you saying?”

“Yeah. Maybe we can see a completely different side to Aki.”

“I’m interested too.”

“…Time to search the house.”

“Since club activities are suspended during the exams, I guess I’ll come along too.”

THIS IS BAD! WHY IS THE SITUATION BECOMING MORE AND MORE DISADVANTAGEOUS TO ME!!?

“No! You can’t go to my house today! Erm, my house is messy now!”

“Erm, if it’s messy, I can help you clean it up. You can’t concentrate if it’s messy.”

As, as expected of Himeji-san…! Her kindness’ just like an angel…!

But if this keeps up, Himeji-san will come over to my house and meet that ridiculously weird sister of mine. What should I do? What should I—that’s right! I’ll just mention something that girls won’t want to touch!

“But the thing mess I’m talk about is the 2000+ ero books I have at home!”

“…Leave it to me (thumbs up)”

“Damn it! It ended up piquing Muttsurini’s interest!? This is way different from my initial prediction!”

“Alright. Since everyone has a common understanding, let’s go over to Akihisa’ house!”

“““Ossu!!”””

“NO~!!!!”

I tried my best to resist, but in the end, I was twisted on the neck and dragged back home with everyone. Wha, what should I do now…

<center>☆</center>

“What can it be?”

“Akihisa’s different from Muttsurini in that there’s nothing he would normally hide. Even I would be looking forward to seeing what he has at home.”

“…I don’t hide anything.”

“Muttsurini, are you interested in girls’ underwear?”

“…How could I.”

“I’d say, Muttsurini, you’re so used to lying that you could do it without blinking.”

“…(Shakes head furiously)!”

On the way home, everyone except me seemed to be chatting away happily as they walked.

“But what could it be? Something that Akihisa-kun wants to hide no matter what…”

“That’s right. There’s the huge commotion he caused during the study camp. I don’t think he will be hiding ero-books.”

“Yeah…Akihisa would actually bring his own bento and even iron his clothes properly. I’d guess…”

“Maybe he got a girlfriend?”

“““…!?”””

But Yuuji’s careless words caused everyone present to widen their eyes.

“A, Aki! What’s going on!? Explain clearly!”

“M, muu…so Akihisa found his partner in life…as a friend, I’d be giving my blessings, but I don’t know whether I should be relieved or jealous here…”

“…Traitor!”

“I, I didn’t even say anything!”

Isn’t everyone’s imagination way too creative?

“Everyone, don’t worry. How could Akihisa-kun be dating a girl and hiding it from us? I believe Akihisa-kun.”

Amongst the voices of the 4 people, Himeji-san was the only one who kept her calm. As expected of Himeji-san, she’s really different from the rest.

“Right, Akihisa-kun? You aren’t ‘hiding someone’ and keeping it a secret from us, right?”

Really, she’s different from the rest—Himeji-san’s smile looks really creepy here.

As we continued to argue, our gang arrived in front of the building where I lived in.

“Oh well, the truth will be out once we enter the house. Oi, Akihisa, take out the key.”

“I don’t want to.”

I still tried to resist.

“Akihisa, do you want to try the pain of wearing just a Y-shirt?”

“Eh? Wait a sec! Didn’t you leave out lots of parts in the middle!?”

“…I want to see Akihisa looking up with tears in his eyes.”

“Muttsurini! You’re even designating what the action will be!? Are you trying to sell it!? Make a cushion out of it!? The twin-sided cushion has Hideyoshi on the other side, right!?”

“Why do you even got me involved?”

“Tsuchiya-kun, if possible, I hope that the top two buttons of the shirt are opened…”

“EVEN HIMEJI-SAN’S BEEN WEIRD RECENTLY! I GOT IT! I’LL OPEN! I’LL OPEN IT!”

“…Buttons?”

“THE DOOR!!”

Since it came to this, it’s useless to resist no matter what. In that case, I can only pray silently and hope nee-san’s out…

I secretly prayed to all the gods in the world and opened the door leading to my house.

“Don’t tell me he really has a girlfriend…”

“I feel really nervous…”

“Don’t worry, it’s definitely not something like that…”

Just when everyone swallowed their saliva and watched me, I opened the door to the corridor.

Nee-san would normally put her shoes in the corridor—they’re gone! Great! She went out!

If nee-san’s not around, I have nothing to worry about. I’ll just let them look around the house and immediately send them out.

“Alright, everyone, come into the house then.”

I called everyone in and opened the door leading to the living room.

The moment I opened the door, what entered my eyes was—

“““…”””

The thing hanging inside the room—was a type of woman’s underwear called a brassiere.

“WHY IS THERE AN EVIDENCE I CAN’T HIDE NO MATTER WHAT!!”

THAT THING SHOULD BE HUNG INSIDE THE BATHROOM! THAT IDIOT SISTER OF MINE!!

I frantically ran over and threw the washed bra into another room. Did they see it? Did they all see it?

I slowly turned around to check everyone’s response,

“…Well, there’s no evidence that’s more decisive than that.”

“I, I feel the same here…”

“…I’m so jealous that I want to kill you!”

Minami and the rest said their response.

“Eh, ermm, that’s…”

Damn it…! I can’t even try to mislead them here…!!!

In the midst of despair, I still thought of some method to try and give an excuse.

In the meantime, Himeji-san was the only one who remained calm and she smiled and walked over to me.

“Akihisa-kun, how could you do this?”

“Eh? What?”

“That bra isn’t Akihisa-kun’s size, right?”

“““ISN’T SHE IN SELF-DENIAL HERE!?”””

Eh! Himeji-san, do you think that I’ll wear a girl’s bra? In a certain sense, this is something that disturbs me more than having my sister’s existence discovered!

“Himeji-san, that’s not mine!”

“Arre? That’s—”

Even with such a huge misunderstanding, I tried my best to explain, but Himeji-san’s gaze had already moved to the table in the living room. What is it this time? Ah, that’s the cotton pad nee-san uses for cosmetics—

“That’s fishcake, right?”

“““Fishcake!?”””

As, as expected of Himeji-san! She actually saw the cotton pad as fishcake; she’s living in a completely different dimension from an ordinary person…I’m really wondering what Himeji-san’s dining table will have.

Just when I saw these random things, Himeji-san looked afar. What she saw on the table—wasn’t that a healthy bento women like most!?”

“Hi, Himeji-san…? What…? What’s weird about that bento?”

“Sob sob…”

“UEEHH!? Why are you crying out of a sudden?”

“I can’t deny it further…”

“HOLD ON A SEC! WHY IS IT THAT A BRA AND COSMETICS CAN BE PASSED OFF BUT A BENTO IS IMMEDIATELY OUT!?”

Don’t tell me a healthy bento women like is a more serious evidence than bra and cosmetics?

“Haa…since it came to this, it can’t be helped…I’ll be honest here. My sister just came back home…”

Since so much was found it, it’s pointless for me to hide anything, so I have to say the truth. It’ll b extremely bad if I continue to try and hide things and cause them to mistake me for having a crossdressing fetish.

After hearing my confession, everyone finally showed a relieved look.

“Tha, that’s right. How could Aki have a girlfriend.”

“…We’re thinking too much.”

“Even I’d feel relieved.”

Everyone put their hand on their chests and heaved a sigh of relief.

Even though it’s a little late, I’m really wondering why they wouldn’t think that it was nee-san instead of a girlfriend I would have? Did they already have some sort of idea?

“I see. So Akihisa-kun’s nee-san came back. That’s great…”

That’s not good to me at all.

“Well, since things are like that, I made my own bento and ironed my clothes nearly. Do you understand now?”

Alright, now that I explained things here, please leave. I have to make these troublesome people leave before there’s any doubts.

“Wait, Akihisa.”

Ack! The most troublesome idiot seemed to notice something.

“Is, is there something wrong, Yuuji?”

“We knew that you have a sister. But why aren’t you willing to stay at home with your sister here?”

“Ah, that’s right.”

“Even I feel that it’s weird here.”

“…(Nods head).”

“Does Akihisa-kun still have something else he wants to hide from us?”

Yuuji’s doubt caused everyone present to feel suspicious.

Gu…! If I had known that things will end up like this, I shouldn’t have told Yuuji about staying overnight and should have just went home…

“Akihisa, it will be easier for you if you just say the truth, right?”

Yuuji reached his hand out and patted me on the shoulder. Un, actually, I’m already prepared…

“Actually…my sister here, well…she’s really a weird person… or rather, lacks common sense…anyway, if I’m with her, a lot of terrible things will happen, and I’ll be deducted a lot of points for whatever strange reason, so I don’t want to go home…”

“To, to think that even Aki would say that she lacks common sense. How serious can that be?”

“Muu…even, if it’s scary, even I’d be wondering here.”

“…Have to meet her no matter what.”

“Yeah, I want to meet Akihisa-kun’s sister for once.”

So it became like this…this is almost like the worst situation I could imagine.

Just when I was thinking that everyone here was interested in seeing nee-san,

“Ah~ what the heck, I say, your interest in other people’s family affairs is way too weak. Even other people have sisters or ‘mothers’ that’s they don’t want others to meet.”

That’s rare! It’s rare that Yuuji would actually say something for me. What kind of wind is blowing here?

“Yu, Yuuji…! Thanks—”

GACHANK!

At this moment, the sound of the door at the corridor being opened could be heard.

“Arre…? You came back when nee-san’s out shopping, Aki-kun?”

……Eh? What’s with this timing? Are we having a comedy here!?”

“UWAAAAHHH!! SH, SHE’S BACK! EVERYONE, FIND A PLACE TO HIDE—”

“Is it Akihisa-kun’s sister…? I’m really nervous here…”

“Ca, can I actually say hello to Aki’s sister…”

“NOT GOOD! YOU PEOPLE JUST WANT TO SEE HERE!!”

Just everyone focused on the living room door to see nee-san appear, I could only continue to look up to the heavens and pray.

Since things ended up like this, I have only one last hope left. Nee-san! I won’t demand for you to greet everyone properly…! So at least, just for once, be in normal clothes…!

The tense moment went by immediately, and the door finally opened.

“Oh my, do we have guest? Welcome. Our house is a little small, but I hope that you can treat it as your own house. Please don’t feel restrained.”

Nee-san, who said such a normal thing, was dressed in ¾ pants and a collared short-sleeved shirt with a vest on. That’s a normal kind of get-up if there was one.

“““So, sorry to bother you…”””

The appearance of the ever-normal looking nee-san with a normal attire, demeanor and common sense caused Yuuji and the rest to look completely stumped.

“Sorry for not introducing myself. I’m Yoshii Akira. Everyone, thank you for willing to be friends with this stupid and useless brother of mine.”

She even bowed after saying that. Tha, that’s too perfect! She looks just like a normal sister no matter how I see it! In that case..I should be able to fool them, right?

“Ahh, hello. I’m Sakamoto Yuuji, Akihisa’s classmate.”

Having recovered, Yuuji hurriedly lowered his head and greeted nee-san.

“…I’m Tsuchiya Kouta.”

Muttsurini spoke up next.

“Hello, Yuuji-kun, Kouta-kun.”

Nee-san smiled back at them.

Ahh…such a wonderful scene here…

Just when I was touched by this rare peaceful moment, Yuuji looked over slightly and whispered,

“Oi, Akihisa, your sister looks rather normal here. Calling her weird, how well off can you get? Instead of me, instead of me…”

“Ahaha…she, she’s normal, isn’t it? So if you have seen enough, hurry up and leave!”

Just when I whispered to Yuuji, the other classmates continued to chat with nee-san. Right now, it seems like it’s Hideyoshi’s turn.

“I’m called Kinoshita Hideyoshi. Please take care of me. A lot of people will be mistaken when seeing me, but I’m not a girl—”

“Ehh. You’re a boy, aren’t you? Hideyoshi-kun. Welcome to my house.”

“!”

On hearing those words, Hideyoshi couldn’t help but look completely shocked as he looked up at nee-san.”

“You, you’re the first one to actually be able to tell that I’m a guy….!”

I don’t know what’s going on, but Hideyoshi just looked really moved

“Of course I can tell. That’s because,”

Nee-san smiled as she said,

“That’s because it’s impossible for that stupid and ugly and useless brother of mine to have female friends.”

What’s with that firm belief that really sickens me!

Just when I was wondering how to snark back at her, nee-san’s stare moved to Himeji-san and Minami,

“So these two are guys, right?”

She made such a conclusion.

“WA, WAIT A SEC, NEE-SAN! HOW CAN YOU SAY SUCH A RUDE THING YOU’RE MEETING FOR THE FIRST TIME! THE THREE OF THEM ARE GIRLS!”

“Akihisa! I’m an authentic guy here, right?”

How little common sense does she have to view the three of them as guys…

After shouting that out, nee-san seemed to have a reaction to my words and slowly turned around to look at me.

“…‘Girls’, you say? Has Aki-kun been bringing girls back home?”

GUAAHH!! Da, damn it! Nee-san seems to be unhappy that I brought girls back home!

Nee-san already thinks that holding hands is illicit sexual relationships. She’s definitely fuming now! Got to find a good reason!

“We, well, nee-san, listen to me! There’s a lot of reasons—”

“…Really? Girls? Sorry for saying such insensitive things/”

“In fact..eh? That’s weird?”

While ignoring me as I tried to explain, nee-san honestly lowered her head at Himeji-san and Minami and didn’t give off any killing intent at all. Is nee-san really not angry here?”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun?’

“Ah, no…it’s just that I’m wondering whether you’re angry, nee-san…”

“? What are you saying? Why would nee-san be angry at you?”

Nee-san looked really calm and answered as if she had no reason to be angry at all.

Wha, what, am I thinking too much? But this is great…that’s right. It’s just that some friends came over to visit my house. This kind of thing is normal, nee-san has no need to be angry.

Just when I put my hang at my chest and thought that I could heave a sigh of relief, nee-san suddenly smiled and said to me,

“Oh yes, Aki-kun.”

“Nn? What is it?’

“There’s a lot of guests here today, so the doctor game Aki-kun likes to play will have to delay till tomorrow, right?”

Ahhh I see…this person’s really trying to drive me to my grave…

“NE, NEE-SAN, WHAT NONSENSE ARE YOU SAYING! YOU’RE SAYING IT AS IF MY HABIT IS TO PLAY DOCTOR WITH YOU EVERY DAY…CAN YOU STOP SAYING SUCH MISLEADING THINGS! I HAVE NO INTENTION OF PLAYING THAT KIND OF GAMES WITH NEE-SAN!”

DAMN IT! SHE’S DEFINITELY ANGRY NOW! COULDN’T SHE JUST EXERT VIOLENCE ON ME!? WHY MUST SHE TORTURE ME IN SUCH A CRUEL MANNER!? THIS PERSON HERE IS REALLY TOO MUCH!

“A, Akihisa-kun…playing doctor with your own sister…”

“Aki…it’s against the law to do this with your blood-related sister…”

FUUOOOHHH!! SEE, THEY’RE MISTAKEN HERE!!

“NEE-SAN! SCOLD ME LATER WHATEVER YOU WANT, JUST CORRECT THOSE WORDS!”

“Aki-kun, what are you panicking about? Oh yes. Do you know where’s the nurse uniform nee-san gave you yesterday?”

“DON’T ASK ME SUCH A THING AT THIS MOMENT!”

DAMN IRRITATING! THIS PERSON’S DAMN IRRITATING! IF I HAD KNOWN THAT THINGS WOULD END UP LIKE THIS, I MIGHT AS WELL CAMP OUTSIDE!

“Alos, I’m going to dedut you another 150 points under the crime of illicit sexual relationships.”

“150? 150’S TOO MUCH! I DIDN’T EVEN DO ANYTHING YET!”

“…’Didn’t even do anything yet’? …I’ll deduct another 200 points.”

“FUWAAAAHHHH!!!! NEE-SAN’S ONE HUGE IDIOT!”

200 POINTS! WHY DID IT JUST END UP IN A STATE WHERE I CAN’T RECOVER NO MATTER WHETHER I WANT TO!

“…Sorry Akihisa, I’m willing to take back those words I just said.”

“Un…thanks Yuuji…this, this is the first time I actually feel healed by Yuuji ever since I was born…”

I wasn’t able to prepare myself mentally in time because of my sister’s attire and demeanor. I’M BASICALLY GAMBLING WITH MY LIFE FOR ACTUALLY DARING TO BE CARELESS IN FRONT OF THIS PERSON!

“Sorry for being off-topic. Can I ask you for your names?”

“Ah, yes, sorry for not introducing myself. I’m Himeji Mizuki, Akihisa-kun’s classmate.”

“I’m Shimada Minami, and—”

Minami suddenly glanced at me as she spoke halfway,

“—I’m friends with Aki.”

Mu. Minami just looked like she wanted to say that we aren’t friends. Was she planning to use the introduction she made at class and say that I was her wrestling training sandbag?

“So it’s Mizuki-san and Minami-san. Nice to meet you for the first time.”

Nee-san kept her smile and answered them throughout. It’s because she showed herself to be so normal in such situations that people will wonder how real were those weird things she said. Really, she’s a sister that really worries me…

“Oh yeah. Where did you go to just now, nee-san?”

“I went to buy ingredients for dinner.”

Nee-san opened the bags she was holding, and there were ingredients like clams and bacon. I see, so nee-san went to buy ingredients for dinner.

“Eh? Didn’t you buy too much here?”

Each ingredient was way too much if it’s for two people. Even a family can’t finish that much.

“Nope, that’s definitely just enough.”

Nee-san seemed to be unhappy with my words and even puffed her cheeks unhappily. It’s rather refreshing when nee-san herself doesn’t really show her real emotions on her face.

Nee-san’s not good at cooking, and actually ran off to buy dinner ingredients, so the amount was mistaken, right? But it isn’t like nee-san to be unhappy over being pointed out.

“It’s rare for everyone to come over to our house. Why don’t you stay behind for dinner? There’s not many dishes we can offer though.”

It seemed that everyone was ready to do so. Nee-san spoke and invited everyone to stay behind for dinner. Looks like she just wouldn’t admit that she bought the wrong amount no matter what.

“In that case, I’ll stay behind too.”

“…I’ll stay for dinner too.”

“It’ll be troublesome for you, but I’d stay for dinner too.”

“Me too.”

“I, in that case, I’ll…”

Everyone nodded their heads. Looks like dinner tonight will be noisy.

“So everyone’s willing to stay behind. That’s great. Aki-kun, I’ll leave the ingredients to you.”

“Un, got it.”

I took the bag of ingredients over from nee-san. Looks like I can enjoy a luxurious meal I haven’t had for a long time.

“Eh? Aki’s cooking dinner?”

“Un, yeah.”

“Akihisa-kun knows how to cook?”

Minami and Himeji-san both looked shocked. That’s weird; is it really strange that I can cook?

“Didn’t I say it before at lunch? I prepared my own bento.”

“No, now that you mentioned it, that’s true…”

“Akihisa-kun did mention it before…”

But both of them just gave inexplicable looks.

“This isn’t anything worth being shocked about, right? Even I can cook a few simple dishes here.”

“…That’s a gentleman’s habit.”

“I’d, I don’t know…how to cook at all here…”

Yuuji and Muttsurini did show off to everyone before, so they didn’t have much reaction that I can cook.

“Forget about Muttsurini. As expected, you’re forced to learn how to cook at home, right, Yuuji?”

“Oh, that’s right…but what do you mean by saying as expected?”

“Ahaha. Because you look like you have the lowest position at home, Yuuji.”

“? What are you talking about now?”

“Eh? What do you mean—isn’t the one at the lowest position in the family in charge of cooking?”

“““……”””

For some reason, everyone showed me stares of compassion.

“It’s because of my mom’s education policy that I was forced to cook.”

“Is, is that so…”

“Aki’s mother sounds really strong…”

“I’d feel that the position isn’t the problem, but rather who can cook…”

“Eh!? Don’t tell me everyone else’s different!? Damned mom! Lying to me since young!”

I see…so my family’s different from other families…when watching TV when I was young, I would think “Isn’t it weird for mothers to cook? Aren’t mothers supposed to be the strongest people in the families?” I felt that it was weird back then, so that’s how it is…

“Alright alright. It’s still early, but let’s prepare dinner. I’ll help you, Akihisa.”

“…I’ll help too.”

“Ah, un, thanks, you two.”

“Then, in that case, I’ll…”

“““NO NEED, THE GIRLS JUST NEED TO SIT QUIETLY AND WAIT!”””

“Ah, haa…I see…”

Thus, we decided to deal with dinner first, and everyone will then study to prepare for the exams.

<center>☆</center>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5 The Third Question

2012-04-09T14:16:42Z

147.45.32.139:

'''Under the 76th line of the Japanese Constitution ‘The Independence of the Judge’, please fill in the following blanks.'''

‘All judges shall exercise (________) to (________) execute their (________) and shall be bound only by (________) and the (________) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (conscience) to (independently) execute their (authority) and shall be bound only by (Constitution) and the (laws) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

Well answered. This is one of the rather important articles in the Japanese Constitution. As the judge’s exercise the privileges, the constitution can ensure that the judge won’t be instigated by political powers and high-levels of the court and perform the duties independently. The content itself also includes ensuring the personal safety of the judge. I hope you can remember this little knowledge.

'''Yoshii Akihisa’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (BLEEP) to (BLEEP) execute their (BLEEP) and shall be bound only by (BLEEP) and the (BLEEP) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

In that case, wouldn’t the 76th article be a bad thing?

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

‘All judges shall exercise (instincts) to (take off their clothes and) execute (a strip exercise) and shall be bound only by (the policeman’s hand holding onto the culprit) and the (handcuffs) to apprehend criminals.’

'''Teacher’s comment:'''

I DEMAND YOU SEND A LETTER OF APOLOGY TO ALL THE JUDGES WITH FULL SINCERITY!!

The familiar sound of the dismissal bell rang, and it’s finally time for school dismissal.

“Yuuji, can I discuss with you something?”

I asked my bad friend who was ready to pack his bag and go home.

“Hm? Akihisa, what’s the mtter?”

“For today, can I stay over at your house tonight? There are a lot of things about homework and the type of questions that’s to be tested at the end-of-term tests I want to ask you about.”

—ZAWAASH

The moment I said this, buzzing could be heard in the classroom.

“Oi…did you hear that…?”

“I heard that. To think that such an unbelievable thing was said…”

“How could those two possibly…”

“Yeah, how could that Yoshii and Sakamoto…”

““Actually know of end-of-term tests…””

I really want to argue back at them, but I’ll let them off for today. Humph, you guys managed to keep your own lives there.

“You want me to teach you?”

“Un.”

“Really there…haven’t you memorized the times table for 7?”

“Hold on a sec! I don’t remember saying that I’m uneasy over being unable to recite the division table! Even I know how to multiply fractions there!”

“I see. Then tell me what’s the area of a triangle.”

“(Base) X (Height) = <Area>! Are you thinking that I’m an idiot on that level!?”

“Okay okay, you got it, Akihisa. Just remember to divide by two to get the correct area of the triangle.”

…

“Fuu, really there…you’re really a genius at being picky in such things, Yuuji.”

“Amazing! This answer is far more than what I even expected!”

Tha, that’s not it! I just answered too quickly and forgot about it. I will definitely be able to answer if there are questions related to the area of a triangle!

“Well, Akihisa-kun….”

Just when Yuuji and I were yapping away, Himeji-san with her hands carrying her bag arrived in front of us. She’s probably intending to go home directly today.

“What is it, Himeji-san?”

“I have to tell you that there’s a trick to memorizing the times table quickly.”

“I can memorize it! Even I can remember that nine times nine equals eighty one!”

Himeji-san really looked worried. Am I really an incorrigible idiot in Himeji-san’s mind? This really shocked me.

“But why did you become so hardworking? If there’s no special reason, I don’t think you would study obediently.”

On hearing Hideyoshi, who’s sitting nearby, say the words special reasons, Himeji-san stared at me in a gloomier fashion.

“No, that’s not it. Didn’t Yuuji announce it to everyone? The ‘summoning system’s data being reset’ and that ‘we have to attend summer remedial if we don’t do well for the end-of-term tests’. I don’t want to keep carrying a wooden sword and wear a school uniform until graduation, and I want to enjoy summer vacation well, so I thought I should work hard.”

“…This isn’t like Akihisa at all.”

“Yeah, I don’t think Aki will start working hard because of such a trivial reason.”

Muttsurini and Minami came over. Why did so many people gather when I said that I want to study?

“Well, Akihisa-kun, if you don’t mind…can I study with you?”

Himeji-san timidly raised her hand to request. Saying ‘Really, Himeji-san’s really a kind-hearted person.

If it’s an ordinary moment, of course I would accept this offer gratefully. But today’s situation is different. It’s possible if it’s Yuuji’s house, but—

“I can’t possible stay overnight at Himeji-san’s house…”

“Eh? Akihisa-kun, you want to stay over at my house?”

“Ah, no, that’s not what I meant…”

“In, in that case, I have to call back home first and tell otou-san not to drink tonight…erm…I’m saying that if Akihisa-kun’s willing to talk about ‘important things’ with him, it will be troublesome when he’s drunk…”

Himeji-san fidgeted and said some things I couldn’t even understand. What important things do I want to say to Himeji-san’s dad—

“Is it about the transfer? I’ll go convince him then!”

Are tatami mats still not enough? If we can someone get some normal tables and chairs…

“Are you talking about changing of faith? Isn’t Akihisa-kun a Buddhist?” TN: Transfer school/changing of faith are both written with the furigana ‘tenkou’.

‘Hoh? What is that about?”

“No, well, it’s about how our families have different religions…”

“???”

What the heck? It sounds like both of us aren’t on the same page here.

“Himeji’s thinking pattern’ really similar to Akihisa.”

“Yeah, this is what it means by taking the color of one’s company.”

“…Way too similar.”

My three bad friends stared at me, seemingly exchanging looks and whispering.

On a side note, there are some terms Minami doesn’t understand, so she has a pile of question marks above her head now.

“Speaking of which, I’ve been wondering about it since this morning. Why do you want to come over to my house, Akihisa? Did something happen at your house?”

“Ah…well, actually…”

“Don’t try and lie to me.”

“I suddenly thought that I need to study—ack, that’s too fast! I didn’t even say anything yet!”

It’s true that that was a lie though.

“Oh well. This will implicate the next summoning battle, so it’s not like I can’t teach you.”

“Eh? Really?”

“But we’re going to your house. It’ll be easier to deal with things there.”

After saying that, Yuuji even looked aside and muttered “because of such a mother around in my house…”

That kind of mother? I’ve never met Yuuji’s mother before. What kind of mother is she?

“Eh? My house’s not convenient! It’s a little, well, inconvenient today!”

“Your house is inconvenient today? What’s wrong?”

“U, un, well, actually, some workers are going to come over to decorate my house.”

“Stop lying. We were supposed to go to your house to play that boxing game. How is it possible that any workers will be here!”

“No, I accidentally lost my key.”

“Your house is an apartment. Just call the caretaker to open it for you.”

“No, actually, my house caught fire!”

“A fire happened and you have the heart to prepare a bento and even iron your clothes thoroughly? How stupid can you get?”

“Ah—erm, actually, what other…!”

“Time to buck up. Your lies are really so bad that I can read through them.”

“Gu…”

I really thought a lot about this, but I just couldn’t think of a reason not to go home. This is bad.

Can’t be helped. In that case, I’ll just go back home and try to fight against my sister…

“I got it. I’ll just go home then…”

I carried my back and got up from my seat. But just when I was about to turn around and leave, Hideyoshi grabbed my shoulder.

“Wait a sec, Akihisa. Is there something you’re hiding this gang here?”

“Uehh!? No, there’s nothing!”

“I don’t know what’s going on, but if there’s a secret this idiot wants to hide no matter what…looks like it’ll be interesting.”

Yuuji smirked as his eyes narrowed.

“Alright, let’s go check it out!”

“Wa, wait a sec, Yuuji! What are you saying?”

“Yeah. Maybe we can see a completely different side to Aki.”

“I’m interested too.”

“…Time to search the house.”

“Since club activities are suspended during the exams, I guess I’ll come along too.”

THIS IS BAD! WHY IS THE SITUATION BECOMING MORE AND MORE DISADVANTAGEOUS TO ME!!?

“No! You can’t go to my house today! Erm, my house is messy now!”

“Erm, if it’s messy, I can help you clean it up. You can’t concentrate if it’s messy.”

As, as expected of Himeji-san…! Her kindness’ just like an angel…!

But if this keeps up, Himeji-san will come over to my house and meet that ridiculously weird sister of mine. What should I do? What should I—that’s right! I’ll just mention something that girls won’t want to touch!

“But the thing mess I’m talk about is the 2000+ ero books I have at home!”

“…Leave it to me (thumbs up)”

“Damn it! It ended up piquing Muttsurini’s interest!? This is way different from my initial prediction!”

“Alright. Since everyone has a common understanding, let’s go over to Akihisa’ house!”

“““Ossu!!”””

“NO~!!!!”

I tried my best to resist, but in the end, I was twisted on the neck and dragged back home with everyone. Wha, what should I do now…

<center>☆</center>

“What can it be?”

“Akihisa’s different from Muttsurini in that there’s nothing he would normally hide. Even I would be looking forward to seeing what he has at home.”

“…I don’t hide anything.”

“Muttsurini, are you interested in girls’ underwear?”

“…How could I.”

“I’d say, Muttsurini, you’re so used to lying that you could do it without blinking.”

“…(Shakes head furiously)!”

On the way home, everyone except me seemed to be chatting away happily as they walked.

“But what could it be? Something that Akihisa-kun wants to hide no matter what…”

“That’s right. There’s the huge commotion he caused during the study camp. I don’t think he will be hiding ero-books.”

“Yeah…Akihisa would actually bring his own bento and even iron his clothes properly. I’d guess…”

“Maybe he got a girlfriend?”

“““…!?”””

But Yuuji’s careless words caused everyone present to widen their eyes.

“A, Aki! What’s going on!? Explain clearly!”

“M, muu…so Akihisa found his partner in life…as a friend, I’d be giving my blessings, but I don’t know whether I should be relieved or jealous here…”

“…Traitor!”

“I, I didn’t even say anything!”

Isn’t everyone’s imagination way too creative?

“Everyone, don’t worry. How could Akihisa-kun be dating a girl and hiding it from us? I believe Akihisa-kun.”

Amongst the voices of the 4 people, Himeji-san was the only one who kept her calm. As expected of Himeji-san, she’s really different from the rest.

“Right, Akihisa-kun? You aren’t ‘hiding someone’ and keeping it a secret from us, right?”

Really, she’s different from the rest—Himeji-san’s smile looks really creepy here.

As we continued to argue, our gang arrived in front of the building where I lived in.

“Oh well, the truth will be out once we enter the house. Oi, Akihisa, take out the key.”

“I don’t want to.”

I still tried to resist.

“Akihisa, do you want to try the pain of wearing just a Y-shirt?”

“Eh? Wait a sec! Didn’t you leave out lots of parts in the middle!?”

“…I want to see Akihisa looking up with tears in his eyes.”

“Muttsurini! You’re even designating what the action will be!? Are you trying to sell it!? Make a cushion out of it!? The twin-sided cushion has Hideyoshi on the other side, right!?”

“Why do you even got me involved?”

“Tsuchiya-kun, if possible, I hope that the top two buttons of the shirt are opened…”

“EVEN HIMEJI-SAN’S BEEN WEIRD RECENTLY! I GOT IT! I’LL OPEN! I’LL OPEN IT!”

“…Buttons?”

“THE DOOR!!”

Since it came to this, it’s useless to resist no matter what. In that case, I can only pray silently and hope nee-san’s out…

I secretly prayed to all the gods in the world and opened the door leading to my house.

“Don’t tell me he really has a girlfriend…”

“I feel really nervous…”

“Don’t worry, it’s definitely not something like that…”

Just when everyone swallowed their saliva and watched me, I opened the door to the corridor.

Nee-san would normally put her shoes in the corridor—they’re gone! Great! She went out!

If nee-san’s not around, I have nothing to worry about. I’ll just let them look around the house and immediately send them out.

“Alright, everyone, come into the house then.”

I called everyone in and opened the door leading to the living room.

The moment I opened the door, what entered my eyes was—

“““…”””

The thing hanging inside the room—was a type of woman’s underwear called a brassiere.

“WHY IS THERE AN EVIDENCE I CAN’T HIDE NO MATTER WHAT!!”

THAT THING SHOULD BE HUNG INSIDE THE BATHROOM! THAT IDIOT SISTER OF MINE!!

I frantically ran over and threw the washed bra into another room. Did they see it? Did they all see it?

I slowly turned around to check everyone’s response,

“…Well, there’s no evidence that’s more decisive than that.”

“I, I feel the same here…”

“…I’m so jealous that I want to kill you!”

Minami and the rest said their response.

“Eh, ermm, that’s…”

Damn it…! I can’t even try to mislead them here…!!!

In the midst of despair, I still thought of some method to try and give an excuse.

In the meantime, Himeji-san was the only one who remained calm and she smiled and walked over to me.

“Akihisa-kun, how could you do this?”

“Eh? What?”

“That bra isn’t Akihisa-kun’s size, right?”

“““ISN’T SHE IN SELF-DENIAL HERE!?”””

Eh! Himeji-san, do you think that I’ll wear a girl’s bra? In a certain sense, this is something that disturbs me more than having my sister’s existence discovered!

“Himeji-san, that’s not mine!”

“Arre? That’s—”

Even with such a huge misunderstanding, I tried my best to explain, but Himeji-san’s gaze had already moved to the table in the living room. What is it this time? Ah, that’s the cotton pad nee-san uses for cosmetics—

“That’s fishcake, right?”

“““Fishcake!?”””

As, as expected of Himeji-san! She actually saw the cotton pad as fishcake; she’s living in a completely different dimension from an ordinary person…I’m really wondering what Himeji-san’s dining table will have.

Just when I saw these random things, Himeji-san looked afar. What she saw on the table—wasn’t that a healthy bento women like most!?”

“Hi, Himeji-san…? What…? What’s weird about that bento?”

“Sob sob…”

“UEEHH!? Why are you crying out of a sudden?”

“I can’t deny it further…”

“HOLD ON A SEC! WHY IS IT THAT A BRA AND COSMETICS CAN BE PASSED OFF BUT A BENTO IS IMMEDIATELY OUT!?”

Don’t tell me a healthy bento women like is a more serious evidence than bra and cosmetics?

“Haa…since it came to this, it can’t be helped…I’ll be honest here. My sister just came back home…”

Since so much was found it, it’s pointless for me to hide anything, so I have to say the truth. It’ll b extremely bad if I continue to try and hide things and cause them to mistake me for having a crossdressing fetish.

After hearing my confession, everyone finally showed a relieved look.

“Tha, that’s right. How could Aki have a girlfriend.”

“…We’re thinking too much.”

“Even I’d feel relieved.”

Everyone put their hand on their chests and heaved a sigh of relief.

Even though it’s a little late, I’m really wondering why they wouldn’t think that it was nee-san instead of a girlfriend I would have? Did they already have some sort of idea?

“I see. So Akihisa-kun’s nee-san came back. That’s great…”

That’s not good to me at all.

“Well, since things are like that, I made my own bento and ironed my clothes nearly. Do you understand now?”

Alright, now that I explained things here, please leave. I have to make these troublesome people leave before there’s any doubts.

“Wait, Akihisa.”

Ack! The most troublesome idiot seemed to notice something.

“Is, is there something wrong, Yuuji?”

“We knew that you have a sister. But why aren’t you willing to stay at home with your sister here?”

“Ah, that’s right.”

“Even I feel that it’s weird here.”

“…(Nods head).”

“Does Akihisa-kun still have something else he wants to hide from us?”

Yuuji’s doubt caused everyone present to feel suspicious.

Gu…! If I had known that things will end up like this, I shouldn’t have told Yuuji about staying overnight and should have just went home…

“Akihisa, it will be easier for you if you just say the truth, right?”

Yuuji reached his hand out and patted me on the shoulder. Un, actually, I’m already prepared…

“Actually…my sister here, well…she’s really a weird person… or rather, lacks common sense…anyway, if I’m with her, a lot of terrible things will happen, and I’ll be deducted a lot of points for whatever strange reason, so I don’t want to go home…”

“To, to think that even Aki would say that she lack common sense. How serious can that be?”

“Muu…even, if it’s scary, even I’d be wondering here.”

“…Have to meet her no matter what.”

“Yeah, I want to meet Akihisa-kun’s sister for once.”

So it became like this…this is almost like the worst situation I could imagine.

Just when I was thinking that everyone here was interested in seeing nee-san,

“Ah~ what the heck, I say, your interest in other people’s family affairs is way too weak. Even other people have sisters or ‘mothers’ that’s they don’t want others to meet.”

That’s rare! It’s rare that Yuuji would actually say something for me. What kind of wind is blowing here?

“Yu, Yuuji…! Thanks—”

GACHANK!

At this moment, the sound of the door at the corridor being opened could be heard.

“Arre…? You came back when nee-san’s out shopping, Aki-kun?”

……Eh? What’s with this timing? Are we having a comedy here!?”

“UWAAAAHHH!! SH, SHE’S BACK! EVERYONE, FIND A PLACE TO HIDE—”

“Is it Akihisa-kun’s sister…? I’m really nervous here…”

“Ca, can I actually say hello to Aki’s sister…”

“NOT GOOD! YOU PEOPLE JUST WANT TO SEE HERE!!”

Just everyone focused on the living room door to see nee-san appear, I could only continue to look up to the heavens and pray.

Since things ended up like this, I have only one last hope left. Nee-san! I won’t demand for you to greet everyone properly…! So at least, just for once, be in normal clothes…!

The tense moment went by immediately, and the door finally opened.

“Oh my, do we have guest? Welcome. Our house is a little small, but I hope that you can treat it as your own house. Please don’t feel restrained.”

Nee-san, who said such a normal thing, was dressed in ¾ pants and a collared short-sleeved shirt with a vest on. That’s a normal kind of get-up if there was one.

“““So, sorry to bother you…”””

The appearance of the ever-normal looking nee-san with a normal attire, demeanor and common sense caused Yuuji and the rest to look completely stumped.

“Sorry for not introducing myself. I’m Yoshii Akira. Everyone, thank you for willing to be friends with this stupid and useless brother of mine.”

She even bowed after saying that. Tha, that’s too perfect! She looks just like a normal sister no matter how I see it! In that case..I should be able to fool them, right?

“Ahh, hello. I’m Sakamoto Yuuji, Akihisa’s classmate.”

Having recovered, Yuuji hurriedly lowered his head and greeted nee-san.

“…I’m Tsuchiya Kouta.”

Muttsurini spoke up next.

“Hello, Yuuji-kun, Kouta-kun.”

Nee-san smiled back at them.

Ahh…such a wonderful scene here…

Just when I was touched by this rare peaceful moment, Yuuji looked over slightly and whispered,

“Oi, Akihisa, your sister looks rather normal here. Calling her weird, how well off can you get? Instead of me, instead of me…”

“Ahaha…she, she’s normal, isn’t it? So if you have seen enough, hurry up and leave!”

Just when I whispered to Yuuji, the other classmates continued to chat with nee-san. Right now, it seems like it’s Hideyoshi’s turn.

“I’m called Kinoshita Hideyoshi. Please take care of me. A lot of people will be mistaken when seeing me, but I’m not a girl—”

“Ehh. You’re a boy, aren’t you? Hideyoshi-kun. Welcome to my house.”

“!”

On hearing those words, Hideyoshi couldn’t help but look completely shocked as he looked up at nee-san.”

“You, you’re the first one to actually be able to tell that I’m a guy….!”

I don’t know what’s going on, but Hideyoshi just looked really moved

“Of course I can tell. That’s because,”

Nee-san smiled as she said,

“That’s because it’s impossible for that stupid and ugly and useless brother of mine to have female friends.”

What’s with that firm belief that really sickens me!

Just when I was wondering how to snark back at her, nee-san’s stare moved to Himeji-san and Minami,

“So these two are guys, right?”

She made such a conclusion.

“WA, WAIT A SEC, NEE-SAN! HOW CAN YOU SAY SUCH A RUDE THING YOU’RE MEETING FOR THE FIRST TIME! THE THREE OF THEM ARE GIRLS!”

“Akihisa! I’m an authentic guy here, right?”

How little common sense does she have to view the three of them as guys…

After shouting that out, nee-san seemed to have a reaction to my words and slowly turned around to look at me.

“…‘Girls’, you say? Has Aki-kun been bringing girls back home?”

GUAAHH!! Da, damn it! Nee-san seems to be unhappy that I brought girls back home!

Nee-san already thinks that holding hands is illicit sexual relationships. She’s definitely fuming now! Got to find a good reason!

“We, well, nee-san, listen to me! There’s a lot of reasons—”

“…Really? Girls? Sorry for saying such insensitive things/”

“In fact..eh? That’s weird?”

While ignoring me as I tried to explain, nee-san honestly lowered her head at Himeji-san and Minami and didn’t give off any killing intent at all. Is nee-san really not angry here?”

“What’s wrong, Aki-kun?’

“Ah, no…it’s just that I’m wondering whether you’re angry, nee-san…”

“? What are you saying? Why would nee-san be angry at you?”

Nee-san looked really calm and answered as if she had no reason to be angry at all.

Wha, what, am I thinking too much? But this is great…that’s right. It’s just that some friends came over to visit my house. This kind of thing is normal, nee-san has no need to be angry.

Just when I put my hang at my chest and thought that I could heave a sigh of relief, nee-san suddenly smiled and said to me,

“Oh yes, Aki-kun.”

“Nn? What is it?’

“There’s a lot of guests here today, so the doctor game Aki-kun likes to play will have to delay till tomorrow, right?”

Ahhh I see…this person’s really trying to drive me to my grave…

“NE, NEE-SAN, WHAT NONSENSE ARE YOU SAYING! YOU’RE SAYING IT AS IF MY HABIT IS TO PLAY DOCTOR WITH YOU EVERY DAY…CAN YOU STOP SAYING SUCH MISLEADING THINGS! I HAVE NO INTENTION OF PLAYING THAT KIND OF GAMES WITH NEE-SAN!”

DAMN IT! SHE’S DEFINITELY ANGRY NOW! COULDN’T SHE JUST EXERT VIOLENCE ON ME!? WHY MUST SHE TORTURE ME IN SUCH A CRUEL MANNER!? THIS PERSON HERE IS REALLY TOO MUCH!

“A, Akihisa-kun…playing doctor with your own sister…”

“Aki…it’s against the law to do this with your blood-related sister…”

FUUOOOHHH!! SEE, THEY’RE MISTAKEN HERE!!

“NEE-SAN! SCOLD ME LATER WHATEVER YOU WANT, JUST CORRECT THOSE WORDS!”

“Aki-kun, what are you panicking about? Oh yes. Do you know where’s the nurse uniform nee-san gave you yesterday?”

“DON’T ASK ME SUCH A THING AT THIS MOMENT!”

DAMN IRRITATING! THIS PERSON’S DAMN IRRITATING! IF I HAD KNOWN THAT THINGS WOULD END UP LIKE THIS, I MIGHT AS WELL CAMP OUTSIDE!

“Alos, I’m going to dedut you another 150 points under the crime of illicit sexual relationships.”

“150? 150’S TOO MUCH! I DIDN’T EVEN DO ANYTHING YET!”

“…’Didn’t even do anything yet’? …I’ll deduct another 200 points.”

“FUWAAAAHHHH!!!! NEE-SAN’S ONE HUGE IDIOT!”

200 POINTS! WHY DID IT JUST END UP IN A STATE WHERE I CAN’T RECOVER NO MATTER WHETHER I WANT TO!

“…Sorry Akihisa, I’m willing to take back those words I just said.”

“Un…thanks Yuuji…this, this is the first time I actually feel healed by Yuuji ever since I was born…”

I wasn’t able to prepare myself mentally in time because of my sister’s attire and demeanor. I’M BASICALLY GAMBLING WITH MY LIFE FOR ACTUALLY DARING TO BE CARELESS IN FRONT OF THIS PERSON!

“Sorry for being off-topic. Can I ask you for your names?”

“Ah, yes, sorry for not introducing myself. I’m Himeji Mizuki, Akihisa-kun’s classmate.”

“I’m Shimada Minami, and—”

Minami suddenly glanced at me as she spoke halfway,

“—I’m friends with Aki.”

Mu. Minami just looked like she wanted to say that we aren’t friends. Was she planning to use the introduction she made at class and say that I was her wrestling training sandbag?

“So it’s Mizuki-san and Minami-san. Nice to meet you for the first time.”

Nee-san kept her smile and answered them throughout. It’s because she showed herself to be so normal in such situations that people will wonder how real were those weird things she said. Really, she’s a sister that really worries me…

“Oh yeah. Where did you go to just now, nee-san?”

“I went to buy ingredients for dinner.”

Nee-san opened the bags she was holding, and there were ingredients like clams and bacon. I see, so nee-san went to buy ingredients for dinner.

“Eh? Didn’t you buy too much here?”

Each ingredient was way too much if it’s for two people. Even a family can’t finish that much.

“Nope, that’s definitely just enough.”

Nee-san seemed to be unhappy with my words and even puffed her cheeks unhappily. It’s rather refreshing when nee-san herself doesn’t really show her real emotions on her face.

Nee-san’s not good at cooking, and actually ran off to buy dinner ingredients, so the amount was mistaken, right? But it isn’t like nee-san to be unhappy over being pointed out.

“It’s rare for everyone to come over to our house. Why don’t you stay behind for dinner? There’s not many dishes we can offer though.”

It seemed that everyone was ready to do so. Nee-san spoke and invited everyone to stay behind for dinner. Looks like she just wouldn’t admit that she bought the wrong amount no matter what.

“In that case, I’ll stay behind too.”

“…I’ll stay for dinner too.”

“It’ll be troublesome for you, but I’d stay for dinner too.”

“Me too.”

“I, in that case, I’ll…”

Everyone nodded their heads. Looks like dinner tonight will be noisy.

“So everyone’s willing to stay behind. That’s great. Aki-kun, I’ll leave the ingredients to you.”

“Un, got it.”

I took the bag of ingredients over from nee-san. Looks like I can enjoy a luxurious meal I haven’t had for a long time.

“Eh? Aki’s cooking dinner?”

“Un, yeah.”

“Akihisa-kun knows how to cook?”

Minami and Himeji-san both looked shocked. That’s weird; is it really strange that I can cook?

“Didn’t I say it before at lunch? I prepared my own bento.”

“No, now that you mentioned it, that’s true…”

“Akihisa-kun did mention it before…”

But both of them just gave inexplicable looks.

“This isn’t anything worth being shocked about, right? Even I can cook a few simple dishes here.”

“…That’s a gentleman’s habit.”

“I’d, I don’t know…how to cook at all here…”

Yuuji and Muttsurini did show off to everyone before, so they didn’t have much reaction that I can cook.

“Forget about Muttsurini. As expected, you’re forced to learn how to cook at home, right, Yuuji?”

“Oh, that’s right…but what do you mean by saying as expected?”

“Ahaha. Because you look like you have the lowest position at home, Yuuji.”

“? What are you talking about now?”

“Eh? What do you mean—isn’t the one at the lowest position in the family in charge of cooking?”

“““……”””

For some reason, everyone showed me stares of compassion.

“It’s because of my mom’s education policy that I was forced to cook.”

“Is, is that so…”

“Aki’s mother sounds really strong…”

“I’d feel that the position isn’t the problem, but rather who can cook…”

“Eh!? Don’t tell me everyone else’s different!? Damned mom! Lying to me since young!”

I see…so my family’s different from other families…when watching TV when I was young, I would think “Isn’t it weird for mothers to cook? Aren’t mothers supposed to be the strongest people in the families?” I felt that it was weird back then, so that’s how it is…

“Alright alright. It’s still early, but let’s prepare dinner. I’ll help you, Akihisa.”

“…I’ll help too.”

“Ah, un, thanks, you two.”

“Then, in that case, I’ll…”

“““NO NEED, THE GIRLS JUST NEED TO SIT QUIETLY AND WAIT!”””

“Ah, haa…I see…”

Thus, we decided to deal with dinner first, and everyone will then study to prepare for the exams.

<center>☆</center>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-04-09T12:04:54Z

147.45.32.139: /* The Third Question */

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks on them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even now, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I carelessly said that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they were meant not to hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glow would surely be directed towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, the instant that remark leaves my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone aren't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-04-09T11:57:16Z

147.45.32.139: /* The Third Question */

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks on them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even now, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I carelessly said that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they were meant not to hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glow would surely be directed towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, the instant that remark leaves my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone aren't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interest probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san make a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the one planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the other to clear this so I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide to order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarter is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-04-09T11:54:25Z

147.45.32.139: /* The Third Question */

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks on them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even now, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I carelessly said that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they were meant not to hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glow would surely be directed towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, at the instant that remark get out of my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone won't it?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surface on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmured.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig become unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interest probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san make a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the one planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the other to clear this so I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide to order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarter is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-04-09T11:49:52Z

147.45.32.139: /* The Third Question */

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks on them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even now, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I carelessly said that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....yare yare, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I call out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they means to not hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Could it be because she's relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hide away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glows will surely be directed toward me isn't it? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, at the instant that remark get out of my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone won't it?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surface on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmured.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig become unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interest probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san make a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the one planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the other to clear this so I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide to order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarter is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-04-09T11:44:36Z

147.45.32.139: /* The Third Question */

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the one doing the preparation for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks to them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intention is?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There's three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even know, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I unskillfully said this, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant won't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

Could it be because there's a lot of ghosts on the story for drama plays, right now there's no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....yare yare, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I call out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they means to not hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Could it be because she's relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hide away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glows will surely be directed toward me isn't it? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, at the instant that remark get out of my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone won't it?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surface on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmured.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig become unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interest probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san make a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the one planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the other to clear this so I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide to order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarter is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-04-09T11:44:09Z

147.45.32.139: /* The Third Question */

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from iron man's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the one doing the preparation for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks to them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intention is?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There's three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even know, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I unskillfully said this, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant won't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

Could it be because there's a lot of ghosts on the story for drama plays, right now there's no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....yare yare, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I call out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they means to not hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Could it be because she's relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hide away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glows will surely be directed toward me isn't it? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, at the instant that remark get out of my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone won't it?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surface on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmured.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig become unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interest probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san make a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the one planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the other to clear this so I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide to order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarter is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-04-09T11:39:39Z

147.45.32.139: /* The Third Question */

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that managed to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is making ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared of things like that even a little. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from iron man's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the one doing the preparation for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promised to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks to them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intention is?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There's three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even know, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I unskillfully said this, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant won't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

Could it be because there's a lot of ghosts on the story for drama plays, right now there's no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....yare yare, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I call out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they means to not hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Could it be because she's relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hide away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glows will surely be directed toward me isn't it? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, at the instant that remark get out of my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone won't it?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surface on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmured.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig become unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interest probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san make a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the one planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the other to clear this so I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide to order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarter is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2012-04-09T11:28:30Z

147.45.32.139: /* The Third Question */

===The Third Question===
'''Answer the question below'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by United Nations on 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head which is also called as Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meeting held where each country present enthusiastically discuss about making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the name that Himeji-san give in your answer, it's also called as the Rio Summit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer throughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, shall we think about whether you could graduate or not.

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side need to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F on the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they will make it elaborately like this.

"The third year students side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guy also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raise his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years will went this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament that manage to build up the atmosphere perfectly, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this isn't it?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet on the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, new school building class 3F for the third years and old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start to enter the new school building in order, is the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Takanatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation for the cameras are also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag that he carries with him. It seems there's several camera stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's for proof of us passing through the checkpoint and prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from being bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as camera.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years don't raise any objection. I somehow thought the third years are going to say "the camera will make everything known beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they're unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objection. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is preparing for the cameras and monitors and then, making the pairing up combination isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there's going to be two people in one group. This seems to be an arrangement to make the test of courage to still be liven up even if there's a person or two that isn't scared about things like that even a little bit. Now that the situation has change into a match against the third years, to win, the theory should be to pair up people who isn't scared about things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make a boy-girl pair as much as possible. It should be more lively that way isn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This is an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from iron man's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the one doing the preparation for this test of courage. Just taking the preparation and clean up for athletic or two isn't that big of a problem isn't it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promised to Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeed in pushing the troublesome construction tasks to them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intention is?"

"As a revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is finding someone to pair with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There's three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, but unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hate ghosts and already frightened even know, to pair up with me is too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That's including the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pair up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keep uttering those curses in small voice from a place that I can only see. If I unskillfully said this, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant won't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

Could it be because there's a lot of ghosts on the story for drama plays, right now there's no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Bring him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open pull-tab if my nails are gone completely.

If that's so.....yare yare, there's no other way isn't it?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you attend together with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I call out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun among everyone in here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest toward Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad toward Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Among these bunch here, you don't have other choice beside me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is unreadable just like always..."

It seems they means to not hurt my feeling in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair during the test of courage, Miharu volunteered herself!"

Could it be because she's relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hide away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped toward Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which emanate silver glows will surely be directed toward me isn't it? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has this chest that could be thought as the water surface of a dried-up lake, things such as gender difference, it doesn't exist even if there is one."

That remark, if it was me, at the instant that remark get out of my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs are going to be gone won't it?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surface on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she look at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that emit silvery glows!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. That's why, invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choice I got right now is, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami says that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmured.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I'm going to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, in the slim chance that this pig become unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I have a plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so colddd!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you said please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

Probably when the sun set today, my life going to come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's first observe the situation.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interest probably coincide.]

[....It seems to be not a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling as if some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san make a really troubled face. Is that so. If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience is going to be coerced in my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hand.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the one planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To entertain everyone first is the natural thing isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the other to clear this so I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide to order of breaking in, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarter is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E for stand-by room though. Just as expected, these number of people won't fit in just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary class numbering 50 peoples, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 peoples. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder of summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after athletic festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experience up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki as my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshot."

Inside the school building that suddenly become lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thought.

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something gonna come out from there isn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that go out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we head out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class is turned into the street of old Edo era motif. Looking at that dim picture that's purposely have its light intensity constricted for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that only look through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a surrounding centering on a corner that bend suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while taking a vigilant attitude.

"M-Minami-chan.... on that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hand clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also go there, there's no way they're not watching this aren't they?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

When looking at it while holding fear from anticipation, the camera only projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all isn't it...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

On the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud screams reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised just from a scream, they're really don't like scary things at all don't they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while point at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jump up at once and indicate that the voice level has far exceed the fail red line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternate her gaze toward the monitor and Himeji-san and the other while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side are really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 set of cameras, we have several group enter together with a delay between their entrance, but even before the second group manage to enter, the first group has suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectation.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guy will needlessly become too alert instead and foster their fear even more won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who has resistance toward ghost story, Hideyoshi, nod her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini point his finger at the monitor with number "2" written below it. In those, the figure of class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected isn't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I won't hope for them to clear all the way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicate that he knows something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Just after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner start to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appear through the wall...>

<To have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it is usually. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What do you meant when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is inquiring Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only one using camera."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course it is. If it's not like that, it would be too advantageous letting us using a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also get a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval when they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they could found out around where can our side focus our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there's a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch object so they can slip through obstacle to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and view direction, then it will be possible to do something like placing a monster at their back too."

"I see. So even without any fixed camera, we actually reveal information to them ourselves. That certainly make it easier for the other side isn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beast that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at this condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I said that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hate losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking at the situation first, but this already past the limit isn't it. If there's too many people with high score getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good score at the check point aren't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battle from the opponent side is divided by 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with name from A class for sure. If we don't also send people with high test score to face them, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

When Yuuji raise his voice to give direction while still seated in his chair, after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected in each of camera 4 and 5.

""We're going in!""
""I'll hold the camera.""

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair is asked to be on stand-by while Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they got guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in to the aforementioned corner without even a slight of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's taken with the attitude of as if nothing will happen like this, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who are on their guard, the camera work of people who steadily advance without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)
(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn on the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shoot toward the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera move toward their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that make people wonder from where do they able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Other people who watch the monitor at other places also screamed. Indeed, for people who are not used to things like this, it might be scary for them.

But,
(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)
(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly valuating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our life is in danger I guess."
"It's because such an grotesque things like that is something F class see every day."
"...That much, is nothing compared to Akihisa when he almost get killed by everyone."
"You're right. Compared ane-ue's punishment, this much is child play."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)
(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's put as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fujimura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrate their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)
(Our summoned beast should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and start to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It somehow as if watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by these situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could easily be turned into some kind of simple movie isn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who take a peek toward the monitor, inquired Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one enter after that, Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class mostly consist of males, the number doesn't match."

The number of boys and girls on a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pair.

(Aah..! Damn it! Why is someone like me is paired with a person like Sugawa...!)
(This is your fault for being not popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both party is not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied for having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since morning and get destroyed every time?)
(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)
(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I only have bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to pass the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two group that didn't get surprised by the attraction at all failed because of stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks don't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who enter quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, already advance quite far. There's a lot of attraction such as a long necked monster who suddenly appear from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the group who enter after them still get scared even though what will be coming to greet them, but most of the second year group manage to break through.

And then, finally Asakura group's camera take a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose face I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, already wait.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It's quite a breeze isn't it?)
(It's only walking through the class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who breaks(more like passed through though) the coming enemy's summoned beast one by one, spirit is quite lifted. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their score start to appear.
First, the third year's score are being shown clearly.

A class Kondou Yoshifumi & A class Ootake Kimiko
Science 326 points & 263 points

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third year attend prep school too, they prepare someone with most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science score, but just like us, the other side also don't have full member. That's why, we already thought that people with over 400 hundred scores won't appear this early...., but it seems people with score over 300 does.

By the way, even for someone placed on A class, on average at least their score will surpass 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standard become quite weird, but usually even a score over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years who are shown in the camera are people who are around in the top 10 in science subject in their years.

And then, the one that fight them, the score of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro & A class Udou Sumiyoshi
Science 59 points & -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume8 The Fourth Question

2012-01-19T13:51:22Z

147.45.32.139: fixed double "is"

===The Fourth Question===

Question: Please fill in a suitable English word in the blank.

''Bread is made from ____.''

'''Kirishima Shouko's answer:'''

'Flour'.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct answer. The meaning is 'Bread is made from ___'. 'Be made from' would be a passive way of saying 'make A from B', which means that 'A is made from this thing B'. Thus, if you answer 'toaster' it would be an equipment instead of ingredient, which wouldn't be correct. Please take note of this.

'''Yoshii Akihi'sa answer'''

'Happy White Powder'

'''Teacher's comment'''

Happy White Powder. This won't do, not at all.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

'Potassium Carbonate'''

'''Teacher's comment'''

To think that Himeji-san would know of such a difficult term called potassium carbonate. But this is a raw material for making glass, not for making bread. Did you mistake bread for bead? Though they are similar looking white powder, it'll be a huge disaster to use potassium carbonate to make bread.

But nobody will use such a thing to make bread anyway (laughs)

“I suppose everyone should understand this well, but from today onwards, you can start your summoning battles. This is a good chance to test out your progress in the first term, and I hope every student will take part enthusiastically.

Grrrrrrrrrr...

“Also, there will be pipe lying in between the first and second level in the old campus, so—”

Guuuuuu...

“And I'll have to talk to you about the student exchange module—”

“““Yoshii, Sakamoto...we'll kill you!”””

Ane-san's punishment yesterday (in the end, broken fingers weren't enough to appease her anger) made me lose consciousness in pain, and I finally managed to reach the classroom before I was late, during the homeroom period. While Ironman stood on the podium and reported a few things as usual, Yuuji and I were exposed under the killing intent and curses of our classmates.

It wasn't just Yuuji and me as everyone in class were in position, ready to rush out from their seats. As to why it is so, it's obviously so that we can all take action the moment Ironman leaves. At this moment, it's because of this powerful force Ironman controlling things that everyone could at least remain calm. If not, this classroom would become a dangerous and terrifying execution ground like yesterday. Is this the so-called imminent situation? To Yuuji and me, if everyone goes crazy while Ironman's around, Ironman can step in to exterminate a few enemies...

“That's all I have to report today. I hope that everyone can study hard and improve themselves.”

He used the same words to end again. Once Ironman leaves, our escape game will begin, and the bloody death match will start--

DOK DOK DOK.

“Sorry, please excuse me.”

At this moment, someone knocked on the classroom door and slowly walked in. Eh...

“Koyama from C class. What is it?”

“Sorry, Nishimura-sensei, I have some things I want to say to the students of F class.”

After saying that to Ironman, Koyama-san turned around to face every one of us in F class.

She took a little breath.

“We, C class, will start a summoning battle against F class.”

““WHAT!?””

We couldn't help but call out in shock. What? How did this happen?

“Koyama, is this really good? You won't get any benefit from declaring war on a weaker class.”

“No, Nishimura-sensei, that's not the case. Of course we do benefit! Like irreplaceable experience and...”

Koyama-san answered Ironman's doubts honestly.

“And—three months worth of peace.”

One of the rules of the summoning war is that 'the defeated class can't take the initiative and declare war for the next three months. In other words, C class' aim is to take away our right to declare war. Since they had the experience of defeat in the previous summoning battle, C class wouldn't let go of the opportunity when we're fighting amongst ourselves. Perhaps they might be thinking of getting rid of any worries.

“You're rather good, Koyama, reading the meaning in my words like that...”

Yuuji muttered in a bothered manner. Reading his words...what did that mean?

“What's going on, Yuuji?”

“It's simple. Once we sorted out the situation of the classes, our F class today was supposed to declare war on C class. But it's because of this thing that they were able to make the first move.”

Yuuji said.

If our class was completely prepared, we would surely ask for the enemy to declare war on us first. But in the current state, our class is really in a bad shape and can't even fight against other classes anyway!

The reason why we ended up in such a disadvantageous situation isn't a coincidence no matter how we think.

“Using the tactic of heterosexual relationship...and declaring war on us once you understood our current situation...I never thought that Koyama would be such a manipulative person...someone helped to plan that out, right?”

Yuuji grumbled and muttered to himself.

Perhaps Koyama-san heard what Yuuji muttered as she looked at him and responded with a mocking smile,

“Oh my, don't you know? Don't look at me like this—I'm from the Tea Ceremony Club.”

The moment she mentioned the tea ceremony club, my mind immediately remembered a certain sempai.

“Tea Ceremony Club—that 3rd year sexy looking sempai guided you.”

The 3rd year sempai from the tea ceremony club who looked really sexy...isn't that Kogure Aoi-sempai who wore the kimono and the leotard during the test of courage tournament? That person did look like she had lots of plans, and she belonged to A class, so she should be rather smart. The impression she gave was that she really knew how to use relationship between different genders in her strategies.

“That's all I have to say, please excuse me.”

After bowing lightly, Koyama-san turned around and walked to F class' door.

Just when she was about to leave,

“Sakamoto-kun, what I told you wasn't a lie.”

Finally, she left these words behind. What she said before...what was it?

“Oi, did you hear what she said?”

“She should be talking about that rumor yesterday, right? So that's true...”

“Unforgivable...we're about to start the summoning battle. I thought that we just needed to catch that damned Yoshii we're so jealous of and execute him...”

'''“““LOOKS LIKE THERE'S NO ROOM FOR COMPASSION!”””'''

The killing intent in the class just got stronger. I just felt that I missed something...but even in such a critical situation, I still can't escape my fate?

“Isn’t this good? You can take part in the summoning battle immediately. Get ready to battle then.”

Ironman followed behind Koyama-san and left the classroom.

The moment Ironman's front foot stepped out, angry growls that would make hairs stand rang throughout the classroom.

'''“““THE INQUISITION ON THE HERETICS SHALL NOW BEGIN!!!”””'''

““YAAAAAA!!!””

Those are primitive roars full of hatred, not for the summoning battle—but at Yuuji and me!

<center>☆</center>

C class declared war on F class!

But we're ignoring the important event we just established.

“GO TO HELLL! YOSHII!!”

“FALL! SAKAMOTO!”

Our classmates who were supposed to be fighting with us had intense hate for us as they viciously attacked us.

“CALM DOWN, ALL OF YOU! C CLASS WILL BE ATTACKING!”

Sprinting down the hall, Yuuji roared at our pursuers behind us.

“WHAT NONSENSE ARE YOU SAYING!? WHO CARES ABOUT SUMMONING BATTLES IN THIS SITUATION?!”

“I'LL BE FULL OF HATE IF I LET YOU REMAIN ALIVE IN THIS WORLD! IT'S NOT ABOUT SUMMONING BATTLES NOW!”

But Yuuji's growls couldn't enter their hearts as our pursuers behind us showed no sign of stopping.

“Damn it, those idiots! Akihisa, let's hide first and talk!”

“Understood!”

Yuuji and I nodded our heads at each other and jumped 3 steps down the stairs at a time as we hurriedly moved downstairs. The pursuers from F class were chasing with tremendous momentum behind us, but our escape was a lot easier than yesterday as they lack a commander like Yuuji.

“Alright, let's kill some time here first.”

We hid in the boys changing room beside the swimming pool, held our breaths and whispered to each other. Nobody's using this changing room now, and we can remain undetected here for quite some time.

“Though we're killing time, we can only hide for about 10 minutes.”

Yuuji grimaced.

“Only ten minutes? Why? It's not like someone will come over to the change and swim.”

“It's not like that. It's to follow the rules of the summoning battle.”

“Eh? What's that?”

“During a summoning battle, each class rep has a duty to reveal his/her location. Besides, if the class rep hides in a place too secretive, it's likely that the entire battle outcome will become unpredictable.”

A class rep has to bear such responsibility, and this seems to be one of the rules of the summoning battle. Like what Yuuji said, if we don't know the position of the class rep, we can't have a decisive battle. During this time, everyone else could take retests, and the outcome of the battle would be in doubt. Thus it's an important rule to declare the location of the class rep.

Even so,

“In this current situation, this rule's really a hassle.”

“Yeah. To think that they declared war in such a bad situation...”

Yuuji and I sighed inside the guys' changing room. This is really bad...

“Oh yeah, Yuuji. What was Koyama-san referring to when she said 'what I told you wasn't a lie'?”

“About that...”

If that guy really got confessed to, it'll be a serious betrayal! Maybe I'll execute this guy here first and drag him back to the FFF for a reduction in penalty.

“What she said should be that 'our aim is to beat B class' two days ago.”

“Aim...ah yes, you two did mention this.”

I remember it was an exchange of information or something. At that time, we did declare our targets.

“Koyama-san said that they're aiming for B class, and to think she lied to us...”

“No, she wasn't lying.”

Eh?

But didn't C class really take action on F class?

“Basically, their ultimate goal is to beat B class—basically, that's how it is. Thus, even if they're to face against us F class in the process, she wasn't lying at all.

“But Yuuji...”

“And I said it to her in the exact same manner.”

Now that he mentioned it, Yuuji did mention just now that he intended to attack C class. In other words, Yuuji's final aim is to beat A class, but he intended to take down C class too.

“That's why you said that you wanted to attack A class 1, 2 weeks after the ban's lifted...”

“That's right. I think these words made Koyama—no, that Kogure-sempai at least see through the intention I didn't say out.”

“But that alone can't mean that we'll definitely attack C class, right?”

Even before declaring war on A class, we would attack other classes, but that didn't necessarily mean that we have to attack C class.

“There's no need to confirm. Since it's an enemy that may attack anytime, and that they already had plans to deal with us, and that C class wanted some battle experience before facing B class, these many reasons would be enough for them to declare war without hesitation. Besides that, Koyama has the strategist from the 3rd years who hated us. Thus, these things are to be expected.”

Yuuji explained to me. Having heard him say so much, I thought about it, and it was really likely...

“It's troubling, but they did take the step on us. In fact, to a certain level, even if the enemy came up with a plan, we should still be able to win this battle. However...we were too frivolous.”

Yuuji muttered.

For someone like Yuuji, even if our enemy's C class and we're in a disadvantage, he should have the confidence to win. Besides, the enemy's a higher-ranked class, and we're the lowest ranked class. In this battle, both of us already had such a huge difference, but unexpectedly, the enemy would go to this extent.

“To think that she would use that tactic to split our class up.”

In fact, there's a strategist guiding Koyama-san who caused us to be in a far more unimaginable situation. In this case, Yuuji's being toyed with by the opponent.

Even so, this really isn't like Yuuji. If it's a strategy, how could that unmatchable Yuuji allow such a thing to happen?

“I say, Yuuji, are you actually...”

“What?”

“Are you bad against traps set by the other gender?”

“Ha? You're saying something really stupid...”

“But think about it. Aren't you always being overwhelmed by Kirishima-san? And you can't fight your mother, right?

“Uu...”

Yuuji opened his mouth, but couldn't say anything. It's a little weird calling a mother someone of the opposite gender, but I'll leave it as that for now. Either way, the gender's different, and Yuuji's mother is still young and beautiful-looking.

“Anyway, stop yapping about and adjust your breathing. Soon, we won't be able to hide. We'll have to start running for our lives soon.”

“Haiz, this is bad...it's really irritating that a class rep has to reveal his location. Why do I, who's not a class rep, end up like this—hm?”

At this moment, I suddenly noticed something. That's strange? Don't tell me...

“Yuuji, you're the only one who has to reveal your location. This has nothing to do with me, right?”

It's true that a class rep can't hide, but I'm not bound by such a rule. In fact, if everyone's going after Yuuji, it'll be much easier for me.

Just as I was thinking about this.

“Oi, Akihisa!”

“Hm? What is it, Yuuji?”

“Don't you think we should stop betraying each other from now on?”

“Eh? What are you saying? Who are you? Get away from me. You should get ready to escape now—”

Clak!

“Eh?”

A mysterious sound came from my hand...what's going on? That metallic sound just now is—OI! HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! WHY IS THERE A STRANGE METAL RING ON MY WRIST!?

“Alright Akihisa! Now we'll live and die together and have the same fate! There won't be any problems even if we're cuffed to each other! Let's do our best and break through this trouble~☆”

“WHAT DID YOU JUST DO TO ME!? LET ME GO! RELEASE THIS HANDCUFF THAT'S CHAINING YOU AND ME TOGETHHHEEERRR!!!”

It seemed that the metal handcuffs chained together by the rather long and sturdy chain are holding Yuuji and me together. That damned bastard...he dragged me down so that he wouldn't be the only one being hunted! Damned devil! Garbage! Scum! F class!

“Where's the key!? I won't get mad. Take it out before the summoning battle starts, you damned bastard!”

“Key? What's that? Can it be eaten?”

“Damn it...in that case, you should think of a way to break this chain!”

“Oi oi oi, Akihisa, think about it. You should know that Shouko wouldn't use those handcuffs that would easily break on me, right?”

“Are these Kirishima-san's handcuffs?”

“I saw that she was acting strangely before and checked on her belongings. To think that she would have such things hidden with her...”

Damn it! If this is something Kirishima-san prepared, pliers won't be enough to break through. It seems that we have to plead Kirishima-san and get the key from her...

Just when I was really angry and wanted to beat Yuuji up,

“Oi! I just heard something from the changing room!”

“It must be those two! Hiding in such a place!”

The familiar voices of those guys from our class reached us. Cheh! They found us?

“Oi, Akihisa! We got to run with all we got! You'll die badly if you don't work with me!”

“You damned bastard! You're going to die if we can get through this safely! Remember that!”

We'll talk about the handcuffs later. I'm really unwilling, but I have to work with this scumbag now. It's really disgusting...I'm not a man if I don't take revenge!

Before Yuuji and I were thoroughly surrounded, we dashed out of the changing room. As we arrived on the corridor, we found the hooded gang with whips in their hands. Very good. Anyway, let's,

“Let's go Yuuji!”

“Jump out from the window, Akihisa!”

SWOOSH!

““WAAAAAAHHHH!!””

Yuuji and I ran in completely different directions, and we were pulled back by that metal chain. Ugh! Without that thing, we would be more mobile...

“Idiot Akihisa! People will normally run outside where there're more escape routes!”

“Moron Yuuji! People will normally head to the classroom where there're lots of hiding spots!”

Unexpectedly, we didn't agree with each other so quickly. The handcuff that's chaining us together is altogether detrimental to us!

“Found them! It's those two!”

““Ugh...!””

Just when we were messing around, our enemies started to close in on us.

“Let's counter, Akihisa!”

“Let's run away, Yuuji!”

SWOOSH!

““GET A GRIP, YOU BIG IDIOT!””

The chain that linked us was obstructing our movements like just now. Ahh, this thing's really troublesome!

“Yoshii, you dare to break my desire of living a happy life with the Kinoshita sisters...compensate for your sin with your life!”

“Sakamoto! I won't hand Kirishima and Koyama! Kuuderes are the treasures of this world!”

“That's right! They're really correct! Hold on a minute, I'm going to get this guy to bear responsibility and pay for this with seppuku!”

“What dumb words are you saying? If we have to trace all this, aren't you the one behind all this mess!? Hold it, you guys! I'm going to make this guy bear responsibility and apologize to everyone with his death!”

Yuuji and I continued to beat each other and tried to hold each other down. I have to find a way to trample this bastard's life and end this!

“Relax, you two can still be good friends once you reach that world.”

“Isn't it good that you're handcuffed together? You two can live on each other and die together, you stupid couple!”

““WAAHH!!””

The bats that had nails on them swung over hard from the top, and I hurriedly curled back and dodged aside to avoid a bloody disaster. Then, a real katana was swung over from the side, and I managed to jump back to dodge it. The chain's really annoying, but I was able to dodge the attacks at the last moment.

“Ahh, damn it! Yuuji, at least follow my movements!”

“Couldn't you have done so!?”

We continued to grab each other on the collars as we blasted at each other right in front of the enemy. Seeing this, our classmates stared at us and said something ridiculous.

“Humph, you two look more like suitable men than cute girls.”

“That's how it is. You two can just remain together.”

More suited to be men...us together...

These, these bastard!!!

““STOP SAYING SUCH SCARY NONSENSE!!!” “

The moment we heard the ridiculous words those guys spouted, Yuuji and I pulled the metal chain that dodge the metal bat that was swinging at us before sending a punch at the two people who were standing there blankly.

“STOP JOKING AROUND! WHAT DISGUSTING THING DID THOSE TWO GUYS SAY!?”

“YEAH! WHO WANTS TO BE A COUPLE WITH YUUJI!? IF IT REALLY BECOMES LIKE THAT, I'LL DEFINITELY CHOOSE TO BE WITH HIDEYOSHI!!!”

Even if it's a taunt, there are things to be said and things that should not be said.

Just when I was infuriated by those two idiots dumb words, someone asked,

“Oh...so amongst the rumored targets, Aki likes Kinoshita most?”

“Akihisa-kun, was what you said just now true?”

Since they asked, let me think through this first.

Uu...who do I like amongst those rumored? Let me see. If I have to choose between Hideyoshi, Yuuji and Tamano-san, I'll definitely like—

“I guess...Hideyoshi? He merely had a mistaken gender in his personal particulars. He himself is a really cute girl, and I understand him more—WAHHH!!!”

“Aki...can you please explain more about this?”

“I want to know more about this too, Akihisa-kun!”

ROOOOOMMMMMM!!! It seemed that Minami had this sound effect behind her as she and Himeji-san widened their eyes and looked at me. Damn it. Are those two's names amongst the list? In that case, what I said just now must have hurt their pride. I don't think a broken bone or two will be able to cool them off!

“Okay, Yuuji! Go distract Minami and Himeji-san! I'll find an escape route—HOLD ON A MINUTE! WHY ARE YOU UNDOING THE HANDCUFFS!? YOU'RE GOING TO BETRAY ME AND RUN AWAY ONCE YOU KNOW THAT I'M BEING TARGETED!? YOU SCUM!”

Once he knew that the duo were aiming at me, Yuuji lowered his head and tried his best to undo the lock. It's useless though! Actual results showed that this handcuff can't be undone easily!

“Aki, you've become more and more popular now recently and got things over your head. In this situation, it looks like I have a need to educate you again.”

“Nononononono, calm down first, Minami. Both of you—UOOOHHHH!!”

I dodged with the difference of millimeters as Minami silently attacked with her fist. And wasn't there a burnt smell or something? Did sparks fly when the fist flew by the air?

“MI, MIIIINAMI! DON'T JUST ATTACK ME SUDDENLY!”

“I'm going to use my fist to beat your nose, swing my elbow to knock into your collarbone and kick your kneecap to bits.”

“That shouldn't be it, right? Those words aren't just to tell me what you're going to do next and make me grit my teeth before I die, right!?”

Speaking of which, what's with girls in their youth saying their actual plans before they kill someone...

“Akihisa-kun, please explain what do you like about guys? What's so bad about girls? Are you and Sakamoto-kun chained together to show everyone your determination?”

On the other side, Himeji-san demanded for my explanation as she made her own conclusion. Is it a given fact that I have no interest in girls?

“Got it! It's the key! Wait first, Akihisa! I'm going to undo the handcuffs now!”

“Forget about it, Yuuji! It's not too late to undo the handcuffs once we safely get past this!”

“I don't want to! You can just die alone!”

“Ahhh, forget about it! Stop yapping and hand me the key!”

“Don't get near me! A dying person's presence is infectious, do you know that!?”

As Minami and Himeji-san continued to approach us, Yuuji and I were fighting for the key. If this guy betrays me again, my chances of escaping will decrease by a lot. So, no matter what, I have to snatch the key away from him!

“Ugh...just...a little more...”

“Who would...hand it to you!?”

Is this an abnormal amount of concentration that's exerted in a fire? It's unbelievable that I can win Yuuji in terms of strength at this moment.

But just when I'm about to get the key in Yuuji's hand,

“...Yuuji, over here.”

“Alright! Shouko! Nice timing. I'll leave it to you!”

Once Kirishima-san asked Yuuji for the key, Yuuji threw it to her hands without hesitation. Oh no! I was just about to get the key!

“Damn it...we're done!”

“It's too late no matter how anxious you are! Shouko, you can hand the key over to me!”

Having been released from this burden, Yuuji jumped away from me and got to a safe distance before asking Kirishima-san to return the key back to him.

“...Return to you? What?”

Seeing her show an emotionless face, we just realized the reality we accidentally forgot.

“...Yuuji, you bastard...what did you just do...”

“...Sorry, I accidentally....”

It's already tough having to deal with Minami, and the key to the handcuffs that's chaining us together is in Kirishima-san's hands. In that case...aren't we at a dead end?

“Akihisa! We'll talk about the key later! Let's work together and escape first!”

“I think it's because of you, things became worse! But I can only agree with you for now. It's more important to protect our own lives than to get the key back!”

Yuuji and I looked at where Kirishima-san, Himeji-san and Minami were at as we bent down and got ready to take action.

“Do you think you can run away, Aki?”

“I won't let you leave before you explain clearly, Akihisa-kun.”

“...Yuuji, you're not getting...never!”

The trio continued to approach us easily. If they get us in such a close distance, Yuuji and I will definitely be unable to live. In that case...we can only do this!

I took a deep breath and aimed for the perfect moment. Very good...now!

“Kirishima-san!”

“Himeji, Shimada!”

““WATCH THIS!””

The next moment, we undid each other's pants...hm? Each other?

“Damn it, you bastard! Betraying me even at this moment!? What did you do now, you scum?

“What nonsense, you scum!? I'll return these words right back at you!”

The moment we undid the belts, our pants buckle were undone, and our pants slid down onto the floor. Of course, right now, everyone's seeing Yuuji and me in boxers.

“Wa, wait a second! What's with that, Aki?”

“A, Akihisa-kun? We, well...you, your boxers are rather cute!”

Minami frantically looked away from me, and Himeji-san started to mumble some strange words as she started mumbling. Damn it...I'm angry, but I have to say that Yuuji's plan worked rather well. Because of that, we successfully diverted their attention (but Himeji-san still seemed as if she's looking at me).

“...Wah.”

Kirishima-san responded at a much slower rate and (sort of) screamed.

Kirishima-san shouted but didn't look away from Yuuji who's in his boxers. In other words, she's already used to seeing Yuuji in boxers...I won't forgive you, Sakamoto Yuuji!”

“Damn it...in that case, I'll just take off Yuuji's boxers too!”

“Stop it! If that happens, even the cops will come after me!”

Since Yuuji already is chased by those guys in class and Kirishima-san, I don't think there will be a lot of difference if we add the cops in.

And just when we were arguing,

“...Hold on a moment. I'll need to borrow a camera.”

Kirishima-san said that and left...that's weird?

“Eh, about that...”

“Oi, Akihisa! What are you spacing out for? Hurry up and get away!”

“Oh, un...”

How should I put it? Kirishima-san's smart, but sometimes, she will really show her weirdness...like Himeji-san.

Pulling up our pants that were pulled down and holding the buckles with our hands, Yuuji and I turned around to run.

“Ahh...da, damn it! Wait, Aki! I'm not done with punishing you yet!”

“Pl, please wait, Akihisa-kun! I haven't heard the explanation from you yet!”

Himeji-san and Minami called out from afar as they tried to stop us, but having run so far away, the two girls couldn't catch up to us. It seems that we finally managed to get away from that shocking situation. That was close...

“The summoning battle's about to start...this is really bad...”

“If my location wasn't revealed, it'll be easier to escape...”

We ran back into a certain empty classroom and took time to catch our breath. Really, whether it's yesterday or today, why are you always involved in all sorts of trouble...

Anyway, the fact that Tamano-san confessed (to my cross-dressed attire) seemed to have spread wide, but things didn't end there. Looking at the situation just now, it seemed that Himeji-san and Minami were involved somehow. It's like the rumors were spreading in ways I didn't know of. Looks like I have to check my situation out.

“Oi, Yuuji. Do you know what the situation we’re in now is?”

“Welll...I haven't heard of all the rumors, but from what I know—from the moment you rejected Tamano, Hideyoshi, Kudou Aikou, Kinoshita Yuuko, Shimizu Miharu, Shimada, Himeji, Toshimitsu Kubo, Muttsurini and even B class rep Nemoto liked you.”

“I, I'm really that popular...”

“Yeah, and half of them were real, so the reliability increased a lot.”

“Haha, you're rather relaxed to be able to joke at such a moment.”

“...Oh well. Let's leave that aside for now.”

Those guys never even consider the gender! After hearing such baseless stuff, everyone should know that it's just some empty news...

“And about my rumors, it seemed that I was living with Shouko, ditched C class rep Koyama and accepted your confession...”

“Now that's a really huge misunderstanding...”

Just when the misunderstanding's brewing wildly outside, Yuuji and I were handcuffed to each other, so it's nothing strange even if someone believes the rumors as fact.

“Got to shake off this misunderstanding first.”

“I don't really want to admit it, but this would be hard...if so many people believe in this, the lies will become reality. That's the so called group mentality.”

After explaining, Yuuji said,

“Besides, the more important thing is that—”

“Hm?”

“These guys aren't listening.”

“Yeah, that's the biggest problem...”

What's most troubling is that we're surrounded by guys who just won't listen, or rather, they'll believe in rumors too easily and would make their own conclusions. In that case, it's meaningless for us to do anything.

“Yuuji, do you have any plan?”

At this moment, we're being hunted, and the summoning battle with our class equipment on the line will soon start. Is there any plan to improve this backstabbing situation?

“It's useless at this point no matter what we do. We can only drag on and wait for those guys to calm down before explaining things to them.”

“So it's not that good. There are no good ideas we can think of in this situation...”

To be precise, the battle this time should be 'C class and F class alliance' vs 'Yuuji and me'. This amount of difference in battle ability can only be described with the word 'despair'. Forget about winning or losing, it's almost impossible to drag the time on. The summoning battle ban has been lifted, so why are we in such a disadvantageous situation?

“Without that rule limiting us, there are many ways to save our lives, whether it's hiding or running away from school...”

“But the class rep can't hide once the summoning battle situations.”

Really, things aren't really good for us...

“Haa...if possible, I really wanted to leave you alone and hide somewhere, Yuuji.”

“I won't allow you to do so! Don't think of surviving alone! Stop dreaming!”

CLANK! The sound of metal could be heard as our handcuffs rang.

That's right, Yuuji and I are chained together by these handcuffs, and the key to these handcuffs are in Kirishima-san's hand. If we're unable to get rid of this, Yuuji and I will have to share the same fate of living and dying together.

“If you're really insistent, we can hide to protect our own lives. In other words, we'll give up on the summoning battle.”

Eh? Give up on the summoning battle? Yuuji?

“What are you saying? You don't have any intention of that, right?”

“Aren't you the same too?”

Kukuku. Yuuji laughed from deep within his throat. That's obvious. It's our greatest wish to win this summoning battle, but it's a joke to admit defeat on seeing such a disadvantageous situation.

“Ugh. In that case, it can't be helped...Yuuji, I'll try my best to help you out.”

“Don't be stupid. It's your job as soldiers to serve the king.”

DANG DANG DANG DANG...

At this moment, the bell that was like the signal to the start of the battle rang throughout the school campus. The summoning battle started at this moment.

“Let's go, Akihisa! Do your best if you don't want to be defeated!”

“Humph, you don't have to say it! I'll definitely do my best to get past this, and I'll get my revenge on you, just remember that!”

Yuuji and I ran out of the classroom we were hiding. What disadvantageous situation? It's just normal to us. What's the point of complaining? Better fight with all we’ve got!

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8 The Third Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume8 The Fifth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Final Question

2011-09-26T10:47:52Z

147.45.32.139:

==The Final Question==

Remember these baseball rules!

“Takahashi-sensei, I brought the research materials you wanted.”

“Thank you, Himeji-san.”

“No need for that. Anyway, I’ll put the research materials here.”

“The Dai-Nippon High School will catch up with just one point. The batter this time is Yamane, and his batting average up till now is—”

“Eh? Is that the broadcast of High School baseball?”

“Yup. I don’t really understand baseball well, so I thought of using the audio broadcast to increase my knowledge of baseball.”

“Increase knowledge of baseball? Takahashi-sensei, you’re really serious.”

“I have to learn more about things I don’t know.”

“I guess so. I have to work harder…”

“Let’s work hard together then.”

“Ah, speaking of what I don’t know, there’s something I don’t know if it’s related to baseball…”

“What is it?”

“Sensei, do you know what the meaning of ‘squeeze’ is? Before I came here, Akihisa-kun and Sakamoto-kun were discussing about this, so I’m somewhat puzzled. Even though I could check it…”

“No, it’s better to check things through before you forget. It’s important to have this attitude when learning.”

“Thank you for reminding me.”

“Well, as for squeeze…”

(Squeeze: The runner at third base works together with the batter. The batter will bunt to let the runner run back home to allow him to score.)

“I’m not really sure…but from the sound of it—it should be similar to a ‘school swimsuit’.”

“Ah, I see. So that’s how it is. Thank you sensei.”

“Dai-Nippon High decided to hit a squeeze at this moment, and that hit was beautiful.”

“That’s right, number 7, Yamane Kensaburo-kun just hit a beautiful bunt to score.”

““…””

“Sensei, do people have to wear swimsuits when play high school baseball?”

“Maybe that’s a custom when play in some hotter areas.”

“—Will the class representative of the overall winner, class 3-D please stand up?”

“Yes.”

As the summoning tournament ended, the sports meet was ended with a class relay race. After that, it was the closing ceremony. We lined up at the sports hall in line and watch the winners go up the stage one by one.

On a side note, our class managed to get 4th in level, and 13th overall. We were performing really well up till then, but we didn’t get any points for the borrowing race. We can only perform well in this beside exams, so to us class F, this isn’t something we’re happy about.

“Students-vs-teachers summoned beast baseball exchange game. The winning team is, class 2-F.”

(Now we can get back out precious!)

(The principal promised it herself! We’ll get them back!)

Though our overall ranking was bad, everyone whispered happily. The Ero-bo—no, the let me repeat that, the important reference books will be returned to us! How can we not be happy?

“—And that’ll be the end of Fumitzuki Gakuen’s sports meet.”

The winners of each event said a few words, and the principal ended her speech. Now, we managed to finish this sports meet. While the other classes are preparing to go home, our class immediately gathered around Ironman.

“Alright, now we can get our treasures back!”

“MY DVD! MY PHOTO ALBUMS! MY PHOTO!”

“MY BIBLE (ERO-BOOK)! MY TREASURES (ERO-BOOK)! MY REFERENCE BOOKS (ERO-BOOK)!”

Ironman could only sigh as we continued to create a ruckus.

“…Well, a deal’s a deal. I’ll return those confiscated items to you.”

<big>“““YAY~ BANZAI~!!!”””</big>

“Alright, write down your confiscated items and your name here. I’ll sort them out in one or two days and return them back to you.”

<big>“““YES~ !!!”””</big>

Our class would only answer obediently at this moment. Ironman passed a white piece of paper to us for us to write down our names and the confiscated items. I guess Yuuji will write a certain wedding item that doesn’t match his gruff appearance at all and return it to Kirishima-san.

“Ero book ero book ero book …!”

“Photo album photo album photo album …!”

“Pillow pillow pillow…!”

The muttering of desires can be heard.

I don’t really mind, but after seeing this group of classmate writing things like ‘let the erotic onee-san *beep* you and then *beep**beep**beep* you ☆‘, I had to wonder, how does the world view us?

As we basked in the happy atmosphere, we started writing our names and our confiscated items on the paper. Ironman looked wry as he kept the whole pile of papers in a plastic bag and tucks it underneath his armpit.

“Alright. Those with the confiscated items on the paper, I’ll send them over in the next few days through ‘mail’.”

Ironman’s words made us unable to react for a while.

Eh…? Ma…il…

“The recipient will be your parents or guardians. Everyone, wait till that package arrives.

Mail? Guaridan? Is, isn’t that…

<big>“““HAAAAAAA!!!?”””</big>

Would that mean that he’ll send my Ero-Books to my sister? WHA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING? THIS DEVIL! DEMON! IRONMAN!!

“You guys did well, and the overseas guests were satisfied. Even the principal was happy that she agreed to return them back to you.”

THAT’S NOT GOOD AT ALL! IF SHE WERE IN A GOOD MOOD, SHE WOULD SEND IT OVER TO US, RIGHT!?

“Also, the principal had a few words for you. ‘The school will return the confiscated items to you, but whether those things are suitable for you, I’ll let the guardians deal with that’.”

<big>“““THAT, THAT DAMNED OLD GRANNY—!!”””</big>

DAMN IT, IF THAT’S THE CASE, SHE MIGHT AS WELL NOT RETURN THEM TO US! IF THOSE THINGS ARE GOING TO BE DISCOVERED, I’LL GET A TANTRUM THROWN AT ME, AND MY THINGS WILL BE THROWN AWAY MERCILESSLY! THAT’S DOUBLE PUNISHMENT!!”

“Hau…that’s really bad…mommy will see my pillow if that’s the case…”

“Me too. What should I do…if I tell mommy that it wasn’t a pillow but a little sandbag, maybe I can let it slip by…”

“San (three)…? I see…Mimani-chan, it’s your third time already…. I’m the same too. Actually, it’ll be the third time if I get discovered…”

“Hold on, Mizuki. Don’t drag me into your world!”

Himeji-san and Minami look really dejected. It seems that they got confiscated things that they don’t want to show. But didn’t they say that pillows were confiscated from the?

“Okay, end of Homeroom. Hurry up and go back, and don’t go somewhere else to play.

“““Ah.”””

Because we could take back this decision, Ironman already turned to walk to the school building.

Uu…it’s over…since that happened…

“EVERYONE! AT THIS POINT, WE CAN ONLY RAID THE STAFF ROOM!!”

“WELL SAID, YOSHII! I WAS THINKING ABOUT THAT!”

“ME TOO! SEEMS LIKE WE THINK ALIKE!”

For our glorious tomorrow, we started planning our action.

<center>☆</center>

“—That’s how it is. Sakamoto-kun seemed to be mistaken.”

“…Mn, thank you for telling me that, Mizuki.”

“No need to thank me. I didn’t do anything.”

“…No, you really helped me out. Because Yuuji, he wouldn’t listen to my explanation no matter what.”

“That’s true. Sakamoto-kun really won’t understand or find any excuses.”

“…Yuuji’s really useless at that.”

“But he really thinks fast at other things. That’s so weird.”

“…Mn.”

“…But Shouko-chan. Sakamoto-kun would apologize to you even if he won’t explain to you. At that moment—”

“…Mn. I’ll thank Yuu—”

“No, I’m not talking about that. Shouko-chan, you must pretend that nothing happened.”

“…Hm? Why?”

“Listen. Shouko-chan, you must pretend that nothing happened at that time—”

“…Mn.”

“Then, as proof of your apology, kiss him!”

“Eh!”

“? Shouko-chan, what’s wrong?”

“…I’m alright.”

“…I’m alright.”

“I see.”

“…Well, you feel like a strategist…”

“That’s not true. It’s normal to think this way.”

“…Then, Mizuki will find a chance to do that to Yoshii?”

“…”

“…Mizuki?”

“No, we, well…I just naturally proposed that idea from a third person’s view, but my mind will go blank once it happens on me, and I can’t say anything…”

“…That’s really like Mizuki.”

“I, I don’t really mind. It’s really a rare chance right now. Shouko-chan, you must do your best!”

“…Mn. I’ll do my best.”

“Shouko-chan…are you nervous?”

“…A little.”

[[Image:BTS vol 07 351.jpg|thumb]]

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Seventh Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 Author Notes}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Eighth Question

2011-09-26T10:13:53Z

147.45.32.139:

==The Eighth Question==

Please read the following passage and choose the wrong conclusion from the brackets.

:Jim and Della were a young couple. Even though they're poor, they still loved each other.
:Jim had a gift with him. It's the golden watch that's passed down from his family. And Della's treasure was the beautiful hair of hers.
:Christmas was about to arrive, and Della wanted to buy a gift for her beloved husband. She cut off her beautiful hair willingly and sold it to the wig shop. She used the money she earned from the sale to buy a platinum locket for Jim to hang on his golden watch.
:When Jim returned back home, he saw Della with her hair cut off...he wasn't angry, shocked, unhappy nor afraid, but felt complicated as the gift he bought for Della was that beautiful haircomb Della always wanted.[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation_Notes_and_References]

:(1) Because Della couldn't use the item he bought for her.
:(2) Because he felt happy about understanding Della's feelings for him.
:(3) Because the originally beautiful Della looked ugly now that her hair was cut, and Jim felt that it was a pity.
:(4) Because Jim already sold the golden watch, and the gift Della bought for him couldn't be used anymore.

'''Kirishima Shouko's answer:

(3)

'''Teacher's comment'''

That's correct. This is a famous story about Christmas. The gifts both husband and wife got for each other couldn't be used, but they understood each other's feelings for each other. It's a heartwarming story, and sensei hope that the students can have their own wonderful families in the future.

'''Kudou Aiko's comment'''

(3) *Short hair's rather cute too!

'''Teacher's comment'''

The answer's correct, but sensei feels that your understanding seem to be a little off.

Either way, the question stated to 'note the wrong conclusion', so (3) is the correct answer.

'''Sugawa Ryo's answer'''

(Ku)risumasu' (Christmas) supposed to be the celebration of Jesus Christ's birth. THIS STORY IS DAMN WRONG FOR HAVING MAN AND WOMAN EXCHANGE IN SOME SICKLY AND ICKY SWEET EMOTIONAL EXCHANGE!!

'''Teacher's comment'''

There's no such thing as option (Ku).

“ALRIGHT EVERYONE! LISTEN UP! WE HAVE ONLY TWO CHANCES TO COUNTERATTACK! WE HAVE TO GET THE POINTS AND OUR TREASURES BACK!”

“““OOOHHHHH!!!”””

“WE MAY LOSE TO THEM IN SCORES, BUT OUR ATHLETIC ABILITIES DEFINITELY WON’T LOSE! WE MUST LET THEM SEE THE ABILITY OF US YOUTH!

“““OOOHHHHH!!!”””

“WE’RE GOING ALL OUT FROM NOW ON! SO…PLEASE ASSIST ME A MUCH AS YOU CAN! WE’RE GOING TO GET OUR TREASURES BACK! OUR MOTTO IS—”

“““GET BACK ERO-BOOK!!!”””

“TIME TO COUNTERATTACK! LET’S DO IT, GUYS!!”

“““LEAVE IT TO US!!!”””

As Yuuji rallied everyone like usual, everyone got pumped. That Yuuji finally did what he had to do. Seems like he’s finally ready to bring on his real ability.

“KONDOU, YOKOMIZO, HIDEYOSHI!”

Yuuji called out the first, second and third batter, and the three people that were called out walked to Yuuji in unison.

“It’s time to carry out the plan. You guys know that we can’t win if we keep this up. Even if we managed to get a base on balls or hit by pitch, it’s unlikely that we’ll get any points from them.”

We managed to defend quite well just now, but our offense is rather pitiful. Yuuji’s right. Even if we manage to get on base somehow, we can’t guarantee that we will be able to get any points from them.

“So right now, we can only bank everything on this plan. I want you people to drag the time on as much as you can.”

“Mn, I got it.”

“For our Ero—for the sake of our reference books, I will think of something no longer how much time I have to drag on.”

“But we can’t fail this time.”

All 3 of them nod their heads and agreed to take part in this operation. It’s a rare chance for them to step up, so of course they wish to have an outstanding performance, so they agreed to the delaying tactic. Every time this happens, I always feel that they’re members of class F.

“Ero book, ero boo, ero book…”

“Pillow, swimsuit photo, bathroom curtain…”

…They’re really members of F class…

“PLAY!”

The batter will try to delay the game without breaking the rules as each of them entered the batter’s bunting position. It seems like he wants to get a foul ball to waste more time.

“Are you ready, Yuuji?”

“Of course. I already gave instructions to those guys. Now we just need to wait for the time to arrive.”

“Is that so? Then we can only pray for the three of them to delay time as much as possible.”

“Yeah.”

I exchanged words with Yuuji as I prayed earnestly inside while looking at the situation on the field. Our opponents are the teachers. I don’t even know whether we can even delay some time.

“STRIKE! BATTER OUT!”

“Ku…!”

After recovering, I found that Kondou-kun was forced into a tight spot. Even after hanging on for so long, he finally took 3 strikes.

The next batter Yokomizo-kun went all out to fight, but the opponent landed some perfect fastballs in some nice locations, and he got struck out as well. Hideyoshi’s the only batter left in this inning.

But, our chance—still hasn’t arrived yet.

“It guess it’s about time…”

“Just a little bit. It’ll begin in just a while. Do your best, Hideyoshi…”

“FOUL BALL!”

Just when we were discussing this, the match continued. Hideyoshi continued to swung the bat to try and hit the fastball the teacher pitched.

Right now, the time on the school wall is 2.28pm. it feels like time just went by so slowly because there’s no second hand.

“Damn it. If only that teacher pitched 4 balls…”

“Based on that teacher’s personality, I think he’ll pitch rather carefully.”

The pitcher for this inning is the English Writing teacher Yamada-sensei. Though the pitches he threw weren’t so fast that we couldn’t react, his control is rather good. Looking at this, I don’t think we can expect a 4 balls walk.

“Can’t we hit it out?”

“Well, we can’t possibly hit it far. Besides, the shortstop and second baseman are that Terai and Ooshima.”

One is Terai-sensei who’s young and played baseball before, and the other is the health and physical education teacher Ooshima-sensei. We can’t possibly beat them with our abilities even if we do our best. Besides, the opponent can’t possibly throw four balls, so we can only pray for Hideyoshi to do his best and hang on…

“FOUL BALL!”

I don’t know how many foul balls has it been now, and right now, It’s 1 ball and 2 strikes. While the opponent can throw a ball, we can’t allow any mistakes here. However, with the teacher throwing that many pitches, Hideyoshi’s concentration should be at his limit.

“Not yet, not yet…”

“Hang in there, please, Hideyoshi…”

I can feel these anxious emotions climbing up our backs, but as we are only watching the match, the only thing we can do is to pray.

KLANG!

“FOUL!”

Every time the ball was pitched, cold sweat would break out of my back. Looking at how things stand now, it won’t be weird for Hideyoshi to be out at this point.

The palm of my tightly clenched fist is filled with sweat as I bend my upper body on the bench, earnestly waiting for the time to arrive fast.

“…It’s here.”

Suddenly, Muttsurini muttered.

“Uu!!”

Yuuji felt jumpy and turned around, looking at the loudspeaker hanging on the school building.

“...Zzu…zu…”

Some static could be heard from the loudspeaker as the sharp sounds reached our ears.

“IS IT HERE?”

Yuuji shouted out in excitement.

The next second, the audio broadcast could be heard throughout the entire sports arena.

“Right now, there will be a borrowing race in the center sports hall. All participants, please head to the designated area—”

<big>“““IT’S HERE—!!!”””</big>

Everyone cried out in unison.

After that, Hideyoshi was thrown out and finally ruled to be out. Now, it’ll be a switchover, but even so…we achieved our objective!

“Yare yare…looks like I managed to succeed.”

“Ahh! Hideyoshi! Nice going! Nice job too, Kondou and Yokomizo!”

Patting Hideyoshi’s shoulder as he returned to the bench, Yuuji looked extremely happy. We were waiting for this moment!

“Eh? What’s wrong with them? We got 3 outs on them, yet they look so happy.”

“Uu, who knows.”

“Those guys must be planning something.”

Several teachers feel amazed by our reaction. It’s true that our attack ended, but this is a trap for our next inning. We focused on the last inning, and we have to use that inning to get our final victory!

“Yoshii, Sakamoto. I don’t know what you’re happy about, but hurry up and get on field to defend!”

Ironman walked to our noisy bench and prompted us to hurry up and get ready.

“We know, but just wait.”

“? Wait for what?”

“You’ll see. I think they’ll be here soon.”

I smiled to Ironman who doesn’t understand anything and looked around. As expected, a few people are running over to us. They’re here! Our class F classmates!”

“What are those guys doing? Why are they rushing so fast—”

Ironman stared at the 3 students who came running here and can’t help but have a question mark above his head. At this moment, those students shouted at the supervising teachers who are on the baseball field.

“Endou-sensei! We’re having a borrowing race! Sorry, but please come along with us!”

“Eh? But I have to be in charge of the match here!”

“Just come along with us!”

“But—”

“It’s useless to talk further! An ordinary event’s much more important than the baseball tournament!”

“““—u?”””

I can see several teachers widening their eyes in shock. That’s right, this event was planned beforehand. This baseball match’s just used as a good chance to get along, and the other events are of priority.

“Ah, well…sorry senseis. I have to go first.”

“Hurry up, sensei!”

The teacher in charge of supervision in this match, Endou-sensei, got dragged by the hand.

“This can’t be helped. The teachers on the bench will have to—”

“Funakoshi-sensei! Please come along with us!”

“Takenaka-sensei, please!”

The other two teachers on the bench were called up, and the ones who called them were our F class members as well. With that, the teachers have no more additional helped.

“Sakamoto, that’s your plan, right?”

“Well, what do you think?”

“Stop messing around. Weren’t the people who came over all F class people?”

“Haha, that’s a coincidence, right?”

Of course it’s not. After knowing the lineup of the teachers, Yuuji already requested our classmates to borrow a few teachers away. I guess the paper they drew should be something completely different from what they needed to borrow.

“Ironman, there’s no other teachers left now, you know.”

“Can’t be helped. I’ll just have to ask the teachers in the previous few innings.”

“That’ll be against the rules. The rules were already decided that the ‘same subject can’t be used twice’. Didn’t you forget?”

“Then what do you want me to do? There’s no more teachers who can act as supervisor, and we can’t use any teachers who’ve supervised the previous few subjects. Are you planning on making us compete with 8 players?”

Ironman’s sharp eyes brush past our faces. He must have thought that we will use this to render the match useless. No no, who’ll do such a bothersome thing? Besides, we won’t get any benefit if that’s the case.

“I—Nishimura-sensei, there are other subjects that can be used to decide this, isn’t it?”

“What are you saying, Yoshii. The teachers who were able to supervise were taken away.”

“No. What I mean is that even if the supervising teachers were taken away, there’s another subject that can allow us to continue playing.”

This is the plan Yuuji thought of in the beginning. Using the sports meet exchange match’s programmed rules to let us continue this match, a way for us to win.

“For the 5th inning, we’ll use physical education—we’ll win with our real ability!”

We’re not deciding this through marks, but using our own bodies. Physical education is able another subject the students need to learn. We’ll use this real baseball match to thoroughly crush the teachers.

“Alright, everyone. Put on your gloves! The 5th inning’s not going to be easy!”

Yuuji stretched his arm out and pointed at the gloves we borrowed from the baseball club beforehand.

Thus, it’s now the final inning. This is the only teachers-vs-students exchange match, and it will now begin for real.

<center>☆</center>

“ALRIGHT! TIME TO BRING OUR ALL TO THE FIELD!”

“““UOOHHHH!!!”””

Again, I’m the pitcher now, and Yuuji returned back to being the catcher. Our opponent this time is the seventh batter Hasegawa-sensei who’s on for the second time. I was really scared until a while back, but at this moment, I don’t feel afraid at all.

(Outside corner, high, curve.)

I pitch the ball according to Yuuji’s direction. Although my pitching ability’s only at recreational level, but it’s enough to deal with the teachers who aren’t athletic enough!

“Uu…”

“STRIKE!”

Hasegawa-sensei just stood there blankly as the ball just flew into the catcher’s glove. With that, we managed to take the lead in the ballcount.

(Keep low. Straight.)

Nodding my head slightly, I pitched it down and middle. Now, I’ve already forced Hasegawa-sensei into a tight corner.

(Inside corner. Low. Slow ball.)

This is a feisty ball from Yuuji. I smirk slightly and pitch a slow ball as according to his instruction.

“Oh, oh my.”

Completely missing the timing of the slow ball, Hasegawa-sensei bent low but missed the swing.

“STRIKEOUT!”

We dealt with one. Now the next batter’s Ujiie-sensei, and after that, it’s Yamada-sensei.

Yuuji and I mixed slow balls and changeups to mess around the opponent’s batting. This unkind mix dealt with Ujiie-sensei and Yamada-sensei well.

“BATTER OUT! CHANGE!”

The umpire called for a change over.

“Good thing we weren’t facing Ironman or Ooshima-sensei.”

“Yeah.”

I returned back to the rest area and exchanged a few words with Hideyoshi nearby. Good thing we weren’t facing Ironman or Ooshima-sensei. In a real match. Those two will definitely be the people we need to watch out for.

“Actually, I really wished that we could borrow them in the borrowing race.”

“Let’s not talk about the kind Endou-sensei. It won’t be that easy to borrow Ironman and Ooshima-sensei.”

Hideyoshi’s right. Those two won’t let us drag them away so easily. Maybe they might even ask to see the content of the paper. If that happened, our lies will be seen through. We would end up revealing the content of the papers if we asked too much, and that’ll be adding insult to injury. So we have to play just a little risk.

“It seems that Ironman and Ooshima-sensei still don’t trust us.”

“After doing so many stupid things, it’s no wonder they won’t believe us.”

We returned to the bench while talking.

After the outfielders all returned, Yuuji looked around at everyone and finally spoke up,

“Alright…now, it’s our last chance to attack.”

Right now, the score’s 0-1. It’s now the bottom half of the last inning. This is our last attack.

“It’s not enough to get a point. We’ll lose if we can’t get a turnaround in this inning. We don’t have a chance of winning in extra innings.”

If we get into extra innings, the teachers who were taken away for the borrowing race will come back. At that time, we’ll go back to deciding this match using scores. At that point, our chances of winning will become zero.

“This inning is the time when we have to show off our real ability. No matter what, we have to get 2 points. LISTEN UP, YOU GUYS! WE ABSOLUTELY HAVE TO WIN THIS MATCH!!!”

“““OOHHHH!!!”””

Our morale’s really strong, so strong that we can see the light of victory. Now, we can only progress on.

However, at this moment—

“If that’s the case, can I switch out with Tsuchiya?”

“Eh?”

“As the first batter of this inning, Minami suddenly made this request. Switch out? What does she want to do?

“What’s wrong, Minami? Don’t you have any confidence?”

“Mn, one reason is that I don’t have the confidence. Either way, I can’t possibly play baseball as well as guys. A girl’s physical abilities can’t match a guy, and I’m not so experienced with baseball after all.”

“I see…girls don’t really get involved in baseball often.”

As compared to us who often skip class to play baseball, Minami’s experience with baseball is really minimal. However, I don’t think she would lose to anyone of us in terms of athletic ability…

“So I want to switch with Tsuchiya. Tsuchiya would definitely perform better than me. And besides—”

“Besides?”

“Besides, in moments like this, a guy showing his best in baseball looks really cool, doesn’t he?”

While saying that, Minami smiled happily.

Minami really looked cute for saying this. Though she did all sorts of terrifying things in front of us, but maybe she has the heart of a girl more than anyone. That idea suddenly popped up in me.

“…I’m going.”

Muttsurini picked the bat up and walked towards home plate. After indicating to the umpire that he wanted to exchange places with Minami, he entered the batter’s box.

“PLAY!”

The umpire called for the bottom half of the 5th inning to begin. The batter’s Muttsurini, and the pitcher we’re going up against is the P.E. teacher Ooshima-sensei.

“Ironman’s the catcher…seems like they’re wary of us making a close play.”

“Well, we were the ones who said that we wanted to take revenge.”

Most likely, they’re afraid that once we hit the ball, the baserunner running to first base will collide with the catcher. If Ironman’s the one blocking main base, we’ll be blocked by him or even sent flying away no matter how hard we ram in. We have no chance of winning if we ram into the catcher.

Ooshima-sensei pitched the first ball rather forcefully as the arm swung down. The ball zipped through the wind and flew into the glove.

“…uu (PANK!)”

“STRIKE!”

Muttsurini swung the ball below the ball and missed. If he swung it below the ball, it means that the opponent’s pitch was a lot faster than he thought. As expected of Ooshima-sensei. He’s really a P.E teacher.”

“…(su)”

Muttsurini readied his bat again. Ooshima-sensei and Ironman spent some time with the signal, and the second pitch was thrown.

This pitch seems to be flying at a fastball speed, but it glided sideways at the last second. Is that…a slider!? It’s just a teachers-vs-students exchange match. What sort of ball was he pitching! That’s not like what a mature adult would do!”

“STRIKE!”

Muttsurini missed the second swing. Now, it’s two strikes, and he’s trapped now.”

“Nice pitching, Ooshima-sensei.”

Ironman threw the ball back at Ooshima-sensei as he said that. Right now, Muttsurini’s staring at Ooshima-sensei’s wrist as he gets ready to bat.

Ooshima-sensei pitched a curveball this time. Will Muttsurini be struck out?

“BALL!”

The umpire decided that this was a ball. Looking at where Ironman was putting his glove at, I thought it would be a strike again….it seems like Ooshima-sensei’s control isn’t that good.

Ooshima-sensei swung his arm and pitched the fourth ball. This ball…will he hit it…!?

“…GO…!”

The ball flew by the pitcher and rolled to third base. Hasegawa-sensei’s guarding third base, and I never heard that he’s athletic. There should be no problems.

“Oh, oh my.”

After picking up the ball, Hasegawa-sensei hurriedly threw to first base, but Muttsurini already passed first base before the ball even reached there.

“SAFE!”

“““WOOOOOHHHH—!!”””

Nice! Now we have the tying run on base. Now, it’s no man out, one man on first base, and the next batter is—

“I’LL FOLLOW TSUCHIYA AND GET ON BASE!”

The leader of the FFF—Sugawa-kun.

Sugawa-kun grabbed the bat with swagger and waits for the ball. Ooshima-sensei pitched a straight fastball at Sugawa-kun.

“…Gu…!”

“STRIKE!”

Sugawa-kun just stood there with wide eyes. He probably never expected Ooshima-sensei’s pitch to be that amazing.

Ooshima-sensei then pitched a few more fastballs, and Sugawa-kun missed. After going off, Fukumura-kun went past him and entered the batter’s box.

“…That was fast. Watch out there.”

“Mn, I got it.”

Having returned to the bench, Sugawa-kun reminded me. I have never seen Sugawa-kun look so serious, even though it was for the ero-books.

“Ku…!”

Fukumura-kun swung the bat, and the ball rolled up to the front of the pitcher. It seems like his swing lost to the power of the pitch.

Ooshima-sensei quickly picked the ball up, checked the condition at second base, and saw that the agile Muttsurini was about to reach second base with several centimeters left.

Giving up on second base, Ooshima-sensei then coolly passed to first base to throw Fukumura-kun off. Right now, it’s 2 men out with the runner on second base.

Finally, it’s time for the next batter, and I stepped up.

“Ak. The timing’s really great. You’ll be the hero if you can knock that out!”

“Well, please do your best, Akihisa-kun! I’ll be cheering for you here!”

The two girls in our class cheered for me energetically. Of course, I’m really happy that they would encourage me, and I hope to perform well now. However—

“Thanks. I don’t know if I can live up to your expectations, but I’ll do my best.”

Anyway, I can only answer like this, and I turn around and head to the batter’s box.

“So you’re the batter, Yoshii. Seems like things just got interesting.”

The catcher Ironman said that to me as I entered the batter’s box.

Yeah. I feel that this is really interesting.

“Yup. If I can get a base hit, we’ll catch up, and I’ll be the hero of our class.”

“Those girls just cheered for you, right? I know that you want to hit it out—but as a teacher, I have a pride that won’t allow me to lose. I won’t let you hit it out like that.”

“I never expected you to give me any leeway anyway.”

I answered Ironman and raised the bat.

Ooshima-sensei already got ready to pitch the ball. After that, the pitch from Ooshima-sensei flew by me and landed directly into Ironman’s glove.

“BALL!”

The first ball was a ball. It didn’t land into the strikezone well. Maybe he’s wary of me.

“I thought that you would swing at the first pitch.”

“Because you thought that I would try to act cool in front of the girls?”

“Mn, you can say that.”

Ironman pitched the ball back to Ooshima-sensei. I twist my neck lightly and stamp on the ground below me lightly to flatten the red dirt ground lightly and hold the bat in my hand tightly.

Ooshima-sensei checked that Muttsurini’s still at second base, and then pitched the ball at me. It’s a fastball this time, low at the strikezone.

“STRIKE!”

I silently let this ball fly past. Seeing me like this, Ironman seem to feel that something’s not right. It seems like he’s thinking that I’m thinking something bad again.

After checking Ironman’s signal and the position of the glove, Ooshima-sensei threw the third pitch.

“BALL!”

Facing the third pitch, I still had no intention of swinging the bat. This time, the ball felt like it was outside the strikezone. It seems like they’re becoming more wary of me now.

“What’s wrong, Yoshii? Not going to hit?”

“Yeah. Well, how should I put it…I have a lot of ideas in my mind.”

I deliberately made such a taunting tone to make Ironman more wary of me.

I don’t know what Ironman’s feeling now, but I can feel that Ironman just moved the glove slightly behind me.

“BALL!”

Another ball. Now it’s 3 balls and one strike. Right now, the opponent can only fight it out with me.

“…”

Ironman adjusted the glove for the fifth pitch, and I silently grip the bat for Ooshima-sensei’s pitch.

The ball went nicely down the middle to the strikezone. Unlike the four powerful pitches before, this pitch focuses on control instead. I don’t think it’s a curveball, so it’s time to swing the bat. Facing this ball, I have confidence that I can hit this half the time. But…

“STRIKE!”

I still didn’t swing the bat. Though I am confident that I can hit the ball half the time, it means that I will miss half the time.

“Is that really alright, Yoshii? Don’t you want to be the hero to tie this ball game?”

“No, I do want to be the hero.”

Seeing that I let the ball slip by, Ironman looked really intrigued and couldn’t help but say that to me. To him, it seems that I don’t want to knock a base hit. Well, it’s no wonder he would think that way when I didn’t hit that ball just now.

As I hold the bat to a short position, the sixth pitch immediately came to me. Like the pitch just now, this pitch focused on control as it landed into a nice center position. At this moment, I can’t let any ball pass by me.

KLANG! I swing the bat to let out a nice crisp and light sound, and the ball rolled out of first base.

“FOUL!”

Right now, it’s 2 strikes and 3 balls.

“…Are you waiting for a base on balls? That’s a passive way of thinking.”

“Ah, no. I don’t mean that—”

“Humph. Stop lying. From the way you swung the bat, even an idiot can tell what you’re thinking.”

Having seen me swing the bat, Ironman muttered. He’s right, I am aiming for a base on balls. I intend to hit all the pitches into foul territory until the final ball comes.

“It’s rare to have such a chance, and yet you want to waste it.”

“Well…actually, I was thinking the same way…”

KLANG!

“FOUL!”

The seventh pitch was a foul ball as well. Ooshima-sensei should be irriated by now?

“But since it’s a rare since, I want to repay what I borrowed.”

“Repay? What do you mean?”

KLANG!

“FOUL!”

“Uu…how should I say it? I’m really troubled. I bet everything on such an important match, yet I didn’t accomplish anything before this thing ends.”

“Hm? What are you saying?”

“I can only wish that others can finish off this wish that I would never give up on. Should I be depressed, or angry, or is it an inexplicable feeling…”

“I have no idea what you’re trying to say here.”

KLANG!

“FOUL!”

I hit the ball aside, and it grazed past the grass.

I grip my bat again, and watch the opponent pitch the ball.

“I don’t know how to express it, but anyway—”

“Anyway? What are you trying to say?”

The ball zipped past the outside corner.

I didn’t swing the bat this time, but casually answered Ironman’s question.

“—I’M JUST UNHAPPY THAT I’M NOT THE MAIN CHARACTER TODAY!”

“BALL! BASE ON BALLS!”

Ooshima-sensei’s concentration was finally worn out by me and finally lost control. Now I can get onto first base.

“Speaking of which, sensei. Is that really alright?”

“What?”

“If you really want to fight it out with us, you would send me and Yuuji onto base, and focus on Himeji-san, right?”

Ironman faced off against me. If that’s the case, he would be going up against Yuuji too. If the teachers wants to win this game without worry, they would focus on Himeji-san who’s after that.

On hearing me say this, Ironman remained silent, and suddenly burst out laughing.

“WHAT ARE YOU SAYING, YOSHII!? LISTEN UP—”

Ironman pointed at me and said it clearly to me.

“We teachers have to be role models for you students. If we can’t face you all head on, what can we teach you!”

Now that he mentioned it, I can’t say anything for a while. This teacher’s always giving us corporal punishment, so why didn’t anyone sue him to the educational committee. At this moment, I seem to understand the reason.

Our conversation came to an end. I turn around to look at the batter, Yuuji. Yuuji’s staring back at me.

“I paid you back for the test of courage, Yuuji.”

“…Stop joking around. Don’t think you owe me just that.”

I passed my bat to Yuuji, who gripped it tight. Alright, now I’m a runner at first base, and now I can only leave everything to Yuuji.

“I’ll leave the rest to you then.”

“Got it. I’ll hit the ball out.”

I nod hard at his forceful reply and turn to walk towards first base.

Our class F just needs to catch up by one point. Right now, it’s two men out and runners on first and second. If Yuuji can hit a long ball, we can win with a base hit, but if only one person returns to first base, we’ll definitely lose in extra innings. This is an easy to understand situation.

Right now, my body’s stiff straight due to the tension, and I can only stand at first base and watch the duel between the pitcher and batter. Once the ball gets hit, I have to run with all I got. If I can get to home plate, it’ll be our F class win.

After Ooshima-sensei checked the runners at first and second, they got ready to pitch.

The first pitch left Ooshima-sensei’s hand.

“ST—STRIKE!!”

The signal of the strike rang throughout the entire arena. The way I see it, this ball was really fast. The fatigue of the full count off was still there, but Ooshima-sensei just pitched it as it were nothing. It was strong as ever, and no wonder Muttsurini was only about to hit a short ball.

Ironman threw the ball back at Ooshima-sensei. Both of them decided on the next pitch, and Ooshima-sensei again got ready to pitch.

“BALL!”

This time, it’s a low ball. Yuuji didn’t swing as he just let that fly by. Right now, it’s 1 ball 1 strike.

Everyone can only swallow their saliva and wait for this crucial third pitch.

Ooshima-sensei rested his right hand on his shirt and wipes off the sweat.

Yuuji focuses his weight on the back foot, seemingly storing energy so that he can launch a hard one here.

Ooshima-sensei tilted his body forward and forcefully swung the ball.

That was a fastball that came right at the batter.

Swinging the back foot that’s acting as the center of gravity, Yuuji spins his body and swungs the bat hard.

--KLANG!

The crisp sound echoed throughout the arena.

““—u!!””

At that moment, Muttsurini and I used all our strength to sprint to the next base.

[[Image:BTS vol 07 339.jpg|thumb]]

The ball landed right in front of the center fielder, and the center fielder who’s rather far out ran front to get that bouncing ball.

Muttsurini, who was on second base, quickly stepped onto third base and ran to home. And I stepped onto second base and ran to third.

I can feel the teacher in charge of center field picking up the ball.

“Ooshima-sensei!”

What entered my ears was the voice of a young teacher. Terai-sensei picked the ball up and quickly passed the ball to Ooshima-sensei who’s in the middle.

At that moment, Muttsurini stepped onto first base. It’s now 1-1. We’re even!

The third base coach told me to stop.

This instruction is correct. Besides, I won’t make it if I continue to run. But even so—

“““YOSHII!!”””

I stepped onto third base and continued running to home.

Now’s the time. I have to get onto home plate!

I frantically try to run on the arena. I’m almost there. There’s just 5 m left.

At this moment, Ironman caught the ball from Ooshima-sensei. He’s blocking me as I continue to run to first base, spreading himself defensively to block me in a melee brawl. As we collide, if the ball dropped out from Ironman’s glove, I’ll win. However, Ironman will win if I get blocked completely.

“—Uu!”

I grit my teeth and lowered my body as I get ready to crash in. Like me, Ironman immediately lowered his center of gravity to block me.

At this moment,

“—U!”

I tilt my body aside and spin around Ironman.

“Uu? Ku—!”

Trying to block my impact and lowering his center of gravity, Ironman couldn’t catch up to my unexpected action. As his body slowed down by half a step, I fall forward and reach my hand out to home plate.”

The dust scattered, and everyone present couldn’t half but hold their breaths.

And then, the umpire loudly declared the outcome of this game.

“—SAFE!!!”

<big>“““YYYYYYYYYEEEESSSSSSS!!!”””</big>

Everyone in F class jumped up from the bench and let out delighted cries.

“…Nice going, Yoshii.”

Pa Pa. Ironman patted the dust of his shirt and said that to me.

“Because I thought that it could work?”

“It could work? Even if I were the opponent?”

“No, since I’m going up against Nishimura-sensei, I felt that it could work. Didn’t sensei tell me that?”

I impishly imitated Ironman’s tone,

“‘We teachers have to be role models for you students. If we can’t face you all head on, what can we teach you!’”

As I understood Ironman’s personality, I felt that it could work. Because he’s one that will honestly block me head on, so I felt that this bypass plan could work.

On hearing me explain that, Ironman couldn’t help but widen his eyes, and then responds happily,

“I see. If that’s the case, I have to change my attitude on you next time.”

“THE TEACHERS-VS-STUDENTS MATCH BETWEEN CLASS 2-F AND THE TEACHERS ENDED! FINAL SCORE’S 2-1. CLASS 2-F WIN!”

“““THANK YOU FOR THE MATCH!!”””

Finally, the baseball tournament that belonged to us ended.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Seventh Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Final Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Seventh Question

2011-09-22T08:57:34Z

147.45.32.139:

==The Seventh Question==

'''Please choose the correct element symbol corresponding to the question, and write down the correct name of the element.'''

''‘Mn O S Na I Pb Ne’''

# Has a crystal-lattice structure. It will react strongly with water to form a yellowish flame.
# Has a boiling point of 184.26 degrees Celsius and melting point of 113.75 degrees Celsius. It reacts with Starch to form a blue compound.
# Has a relative atomic mass of 54. The oxide material is commonly used as a catalyst to decompose oxides into oxygen and water.
# A rare element. It is in the second period. It can be liquefied and used as a refrigerant.[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation_Notes_and_References]

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

"1--Na (Sodium), 2--I (Iodine), 3--Mn (Manganese), 4--Ne (Neon)"

''"Teacher's comment'''

Correct answer. Once you can memorize all these names of the elements, you can explain the reactions of each element. So you have to memorize the basics.

'''Shimada Minami's Answer'''

"I don't want to write."

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What's wrong? I'm really sad that you don't want to take the test. Sensei always thought that Shimada-san is a hardworking girl. I'm disappointed that you aren't willing to answer the question. I can understand if you don't know the answer, but that isn't an excuse. Before we talk about studying, you have a big problem with your attitude. If you don't correct this now, it will be tough on you when you go out into society.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer'''

"1--Na ( ナ), 2--I (イ), 3--Mn (ム), 4--Ne (ネ)"[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation_Notes_and_References]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I really have to apologize to Shimada-san.

Even though it’s just an activity on the sports meet schedule, the most important event in the sports meet to us is the baseball tournament. Before starting the finals that involve life and death, we’re all gathered at the F class bench near 1st base as we all check our batting arrangements.

“So Kinoshita’s third. The first subject’s Chemistry, right?”

“Mn. My other subjects are rather bad, but this batting order is good for me if it’s Chemistry.”

“My Chemistry’s one of my better subjects too. The opponents are of that level, so we have to compete with them using the subjects we’re good at.”

“Me too. World history and English were too difficult. I couldn’t even compete with others.”

This time, our opponents are the teachers’ team. Since they’re somewhat old, their athletic ability and decision making should have decreased quite a lot, but their scores alone make them our strongest opponents. It wouldn’t be overzealous of us to check our defensive alignments and make sure what we will do later.

“Is it really okay for Yuuji to take the eighth batter?”

“…My English and world history are somewhat manageable.”

Yuuji coldly responded. It seems like he’s not too happy at the moment, maybe he’s feeling down.

“Really…it can’t be helped that Yuuji would be so angry, but we can’t involve these two together.”

I try to calm Yuuji down for the next match. At this moment, I feel someone tugging at my sleeve. Who is it?

(Well, Akihisa-kun…)

(Hm? Himeji-san? What’s wrong?”

(When Akihisa-kun said that it couldn’t be helped, is it because you felt that it’s weird for Sakamoto-kun to be so angry?)

Himeji-san kept her voice to the softest possible in order not to let Yuuji hear it.

Even if she asks me if I feel this way, I…

(Not really. It’s just that from all I know, even when Kirishima-san got so angry at Yuuji, it couldn’t change anything…)

Basically, I’m leaning towards Kirishima-san’s side instead of Yuuji’s side, but this just can’t be settled like that.

(I think Sakamoto-kun just argued back like that because Shouko-chan said that, so it’s not really all Sakamoto-kun’s fault, but…)

Himeji-san’s tone had at little sadness in it.

(But when he calms down, I really hope that Sakamoto-kun will apologize to Shouko-chan properly, or else Shouko-chan will be feeling pitiful.)

Saying this, Himeji-san looked down.

It seems that Himeji-san is completely standing on Kirishima-san’s side, but I can understand Yuuji’s feelings… Uu… are the guys’ pattern of thought different from girls in this situation?

“Now, we’ll be beginning the teachers-vs-students baseball meet, all students, please assemble in a straight line.”

The refereeing teacher spoke up.

“Oi, stop chit-chatting over there. Time to go, Akihisa.”

“Ah, I’m coming over.”

Anyway, we’ll leave this aside for now, everyone, including the bench players went over to the middle of the sports arena as we line up. The teachers also walk over casually from 3rd base, and line up against up.

“MATCH BEGIN!”

“““Please take care of us!”””

After bowing, we head to our defensive positions.

In this match, we’ll be pitching first and batting later, so I stood on the pitcher’s mound. The first subject should be Chemistry. I’m the pitcher, and Yuuji’s still the catcher.

# First batter: 3rd baseman Kondou Yoshimune
# Second batter: Left fielder Yokomizo Koji
# Third batter: 1st baseman Kinoshita Hideyoshi
# Fourth batter: 2nd baseman Shimada Minami
# Fifth batter: Center fielder Sugawa Ryo
# Sixth batter: Shortstop Fukumura Kohei
# Seventh batter: Pitcher Yoshii Akihisa
# Eighth batter: Catcher Sakamoto Yuuji
# Ninth batter: Right fielder Himeji Mizuki
Bench players: Kimishima Hiroshi and Tsuchiya Kouta (Muttsurini)

[[Image:BTS vol 07 253.jpg|thumb]]

After calling out my summoned beast, I just need to wait for the opponent to step up.

“Baseball, huh... Haven't played it for over 20 years—summon.”

The first batter of the teachers’ team, Fuse-sensei entered the batter’s box and summoned his summoned beast.

Chemistry Teacher, Fuse Fumihiro, Chemistry, 501 points

Vs

F Class, Yoshii Akihisa, Chemistry, 57 points.

Though it’s to be expected, isn’t this difference in scores too huge! If he hits it, the ball I pitched will be sent flying out of the park.

I’m facing such a strong opponent at the beginning. Now what do I do…

I stand on the pitcher’s mound and wait for Yuuji’s instruction. We can't use curveballs, so Yuuji could only instruct me with the ball direction and speed.

(Outside corner, low, slow ball.)

As the teachers were running all the events of the sports meet, they only came over to play with us when it’s time for the match. In other words, these teachers are having their first match. Yuuji guessed that they would let the ball through first, so this is to be expected.

I nod my head slightly and pitch the first ball. Outside corner, low and slow ball…!

“STRIKE!”

Fuse-sensei didn’t move at all. As expected, he’s watching carefully. They themselves haven’t played much baseball, so it’s expected that it he would be cautious.

(Inside corner, high, slow ball)

Yuuji next instructed a ball. Is he trying to use a ball to see how the opponent will react?

I swing my arm wide and pitch the 2nd ball.

“…”

“BALL!”

Fuse-sensei seemed to move a bit, but he didn’t swing the bat. This means that it’s one ball one strike.

(Low inside corner, fastball.)

It’s the 3rd pitch now, and the opponent should be swinging now. I have to be very careful with this pitch.

I swing my arm wide and pitch the ball with all I got. Eat this, Fuse-sensei! This is my, our F class’ full power—!

“Where are you pitching this ball to?”

Damn it, I used too much force.

In this situation where the ball would normally be hit, my pitch went straight to the strike zone in a dangerous matter.

“U!? Oh, oh my…”

On seeing this ball, Fuse-sensei seemed to lose his balance for some reason as he swung the bat out. That’s strange? What just happened?

The ball had grazed the bat and immediately felt up into the sky. I’m impressed that there was so much power with just a simple graze, but unfortunately, this ball was hit too poorly.

“OUT!”

In the end, the ball got hit into the air and finally reached the left fielder’s glove. We managed to eliminate the first batter safely. That lack of control scared me, but it’s a good thing that it’s under control.

“Yare yare…I got too anxious because the ball was too good…”

Fuse-sensei chuckled wryly as he returned back to the bench. I see, since the ball was pitched better than what he expected, he got shocked and panicked. It may be a coincidence, but to be able to deal with a Chemistry teacher in the subject of Chemistry is a strong start for us.

“I’ll be the next batter. Summon.”

This time, it’s a young man’s voice. This isn’t the voice of Takeuchi-sensei who usually teaches our class, but rather, the other modern literature teacher of year 2, Terai-sensei.”

Modern Literature Teacher, Terai Shinsuke, Chemistry, 211 points

Vs

F Class, Yoshii Akihisa, Chemistry, 57 points.

211 points? Since he’s the teacher in charge of Modern Literature, he’s not really that good in Chemistry, I guess. Well, but at least his grades are in class A level.

(Keep it low as possible, fastball.)

I nod my head at Yuuji’s comment, making sure not to throw a wild pitch. The ball path—locked on. How about this?

“…Ha!”

KAN! With a blunt impact sound, the ball was hit low as it quickly grazed pass the ground. It went through the hole between first and second base. Ku...! He took action so quickly…!

“I thought I could hit the center of the ball. Looks like it’s really different from playing it live.”

Terai-sensei gave a wry smile after standing on first base. Speaking of which, I heard that Terai-sensei once played baseball in school…maybe it would have been better to give a ball?

Right now, it’s one man out, one man on first base, and the third batter who’ll come up is—

“Let’s have a good game.”

The talented woman who’s our level head, Takahashi Yoko-sensei, stepped up. Today, she’s not wearing the speck-free suit, but a sports attire that’s suitable for this event. This makes her look even more kind and approachable.

“Please hold back, Yoshii-kun—summon.”

Takahashi-seni normally wouldn’t initiate a conversation with us, so this is a rare and valuable experience. Speaking of which, the last time we spoke to each other was during the 2nd year guys peeping incident. Thinking about this, I feel that having this event to improve the relationship between students and teachers is actually—SOMEBODY SAVE ME!!!

Level head, Takahashi Yoko, Chemistry, 801 points

Vs

F Class, Yoshii Akihisa, Chemistry, 57 points.

“““GUHOOO!!!”””

I didn’t need to look back to tell that everyone in their defensive positions all cried out in amazement when they saw the score. 800 points!! What’s with this person? Why is her score even higher than that of a teacher in charge of Chemistry!!

(We can’t fight it out with her. Send her on base.)

Yuuji used his eyes to indicate that I send her on base. Of course, I would agree with his view. How can I win against someone with such a terrifying score using my own score? It can’t be helped that we have to send her on base. I see, so that’s how it is. All our opponents up till now probably felt the same way when they faced Himeji-san—hm?

“That’s strange? What’s going on…”

Takahasi-sensei’s summoned beast that was standing in the batter’s box seemed to be doing something wrong. I know she looks clumsy, but it’s not just that…ah! She mixed up the way she should be holding the bat. The left and right hands are both placed wrongly. In that case…

(Let’s fight it out, Yuuji. It seems that Takahashi-sensei doesn’t really know how to play baseball.)

I told Yuuji to check Takahashi-sensei’s hands with my eyes. After being prompted by me, Yuuji realized that Takahashi-sensei placed her hands wrongly, and immediately got ready to catch as he positions the glove.

“Takahashi-sensei, your hands are positioned wrongly. You can’t hit well like this.”

“Ahh, that’s right…thank you for reminding me, Nishimura-sensei.”

Ready to get on, Ironman reminded Takahashi-sensei, and she immediately put her hands properly. Right now, she’s holding the bat correctly, but now that confirms our guess that Takahashi-sensei can’t play baseball. If that’s the case, it’s not impossible to get her out.

(Outside corner, high, fastball.)

Noticing the position and manner that Takahashi-sensei’s holding the bat, Yuuji slightly adjusted the position of the glove. Bait her with a ball…I think she can’t play baseball well, so maybe it’s a good idea to let her swing and miss.

I follow Yuuji’s instruction and get ready to pitch. As I pitch

“Let me see, let this?”

Takahashi-sensei suddenly changed her posture and holds her bat again.

“STRIKE!”

As I deliberately pitched the ball out of the strike zone, Takahashi-sensei didn’t hit the ball as it flew directly into Yuuji’s glove. Is she trying to bunt…? Un…

(Let her bunt if she wants to. We can add another out.)

Yuuji threw the ball back and gave me this instruction. Yuuji’s right. If Takahashi-sensei wants to bunt to advance the runner, we can add another out. The reason’s simple. The next batter will be the 4th batter, and it will be the teacher with the highest score. We will send him on base no matter what. In other words, the runner on first base will go to second base no matter what. With one person out, it’s better for us to let her do a sacrifice.

I ready myself and pitch the ball hard. Really, was sensei too naïve? Bunting in this situation, it’s like she’s giving herself up in this situation. If I think about it carefully—

“No wait! That’s not how it is!”

The opponent doesn’t even know how to play baseball, and is one of the teachers! How can she be so naïve to let us see through it! If even I can sense this, she would notice it too…!

But it was too late when I realized this. Before I knew it, the ball that left my fingers reached the front of the bat.

“Over here, like this…”

DONK! The forceful hit rang in my ears. Takahashi-sensei didn’t change her bunting position, however—

“A Drag-Bunt?”

A bunt is a bunt, but this is a drag bunt. It’s different from a sacrifice bunt. This is to score. Damn it! So that was her aim!

The ball that got hit flew low and passed by me and the 3rd baseman. Not good!

Just when I was about to give up, god gave us timely reinforcements.

“Leave it to me!”

“Fukumura-kun!? Thank goodness!”

The flight of the ball flew directly to the shortstop Fukumura-kun.

Fukumura-kun put the glove in front of him as he lowered his body to grab this body. Now, Fukumura-kun just need to catch the ball and throw to 1st base.

“GUAAAAHHHHH!!!!”

“““HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE!!!”””

Fukumura-kun’s summoned beast got blown away together with him.

Hold, hold on a minute! What’s the situation now! That was just a normal bunt! It didn’t hit the center. How does it have such tremendous power to send a summoned beast flying as well!

“TAKAHASHI-SENSEI, YOU CAN TAKE SECOND BASE IN THIS SITUATION!”

Someone among the teachers shouted out. Fukumura-kun’s summoned beast and the ball got knocked into center field, and even rolled a few times. Damn it, Takahashi-sensei’s going to take second base!

“Second base? I got it.”

Takahashi-sensei nodded her head calmly.

And then, her summoned beast ran to second base, directly at second base, even past the pitcher’s mound I’m standing on.

“““……Ha?”””

Including Terai-sensei on the base, everyone present widened their eyes.

“…Batter out.”

The umpire declared that Takahashi-sensei was out. The rules of baseball stipulates that the baserunner can only run in the directed path, and can’t skip first base before running to second base. It seems that Takahashi-sensei doesn’t understand these rules at all.

[[Image:BTS_vol_07_265_EN.jpg|thumb]]

“Takahashi-sensei…you’re out, please return to the bench…”

“Why’s that?”

“Anyway, that’s the case…”

The eyes hidden behind the glasses narrowed, but Takahashi-sensei’s summoned beast could only return back to her own camp. Whether it’s Himeji-san or Takahashi-sensei…they can study, but why don’t they understand the rules of spots…

“Well…sensei, you’re tagged out.”

“Eh?”

Unknowingly, Terai-sensei, who was standing blankly behind first and second base, got tagged out. While everyone was still stunned, Sugawa-kun picked the rolling ball up to do a terrific defensive play, but…what’s with this complete lack of enthusiasm?

Level head, Takahashi Yoko, Chemistry, 801 points

Vs

Class F, Fukumura Kohei, Chemistry, DEAD.

On a side note, Fukumura-kun’s summoned beast got called back to the Lord.

<center>☆</center>

“I'm going then.”

“We'll leave the rest to you, Kondou-kun.”

“Leave it to me. I'll give a big one.”

Our first batter here is Kondou-kun, who stood in position. This half-inning will be played with Chemistry as the subject. The pitcher's Fuse-sensei, and Ironman's the catcher. As for Takahashi-sensei, the level head is guarding right field. They can't let her pitch anyone. Takahashi-sensei's kindness now would be like our Himeji-san here.

“Maybe we might have a chance if the ball flies to right outfield.”

I mentioned it to Yuuji beside me. If the ball flew to Takahashi-sensei, maybe we can expect her to make an error.

“Ahh, maybe.”

Yuuji's response's as cold as ever. It seems that his mood hasn't improved.

“How will this match end up...”

I couldn't help but mutter.

According to the plan--

“STRIKE!'”

--I just heard a bit,--

“STRIKE TWO!”

--The chances of us winning should be--

“STRIKE THREE! STRIKEOUT!”

--decided at the final stage. To Yuuji--

“STRIKE!”

--Our attacks now--

“STRIKE TWO!”

--Aren't worth looking forward to.--

“STRIKE THREE! STRIKEOUT!”

--But no matter what--

“STRIKE!”

--Since our class' on the offense--

“'STRIKE TWO!”

--We should cheer them.

“STRIKE THREE! STRIKEOUT!”

Oh, time to defend. Let's do our best.

Kondou-kun, Yokomizo-kun and Hideyoshi got struck out with three strikes each. Compared to the last half-inning, our attack seemed to end so suddenly...

F class again arrived on the field as we all stand at our designated defensive alignments. In this inning, the subject tested will be world history, and I'll be the batter. Ever since the last summoning tournament, Japanese history and world history have become my specialities somehwat. I think I should be able to do well in this inning.

“Alright, come on! I won't let you score that easily.”

I stood on the pitcher's mound and wait for the next batter. Alright, who's next?

“You really can talk big, Yoshii.”

I, Ironman...what's going on? My hot-bloodedness seemed to subside in an instant....ah, this can't be helped. Ironman's most terrifying aspect isn't his scores, but his athletic ability. Besides, since he's teaching us class F, how can his brain be--

Remedial Teacher, Nishimura Sochi, World History, 741 points

Vs

F Class, Yoshii Akihisa, 121 points.

(Send him on base.)

(OK, Yuuji.)

I can tell what Yuuji's thinking without seeing it. Facing such a monster, only a fool would ask for a proper showdown.

Yuuji positioned the glove outside the strikezone. Eh? He's not getting up? Is he thinking of letting Ironman think that it would be a foul ball but want me to throw a strike? Or is he just lazy to get up?

Though I have lots of question marks above my head, I still pitched the ball according to where Yuuji is.

After the ball got pitched, Ironman frowned, but he didn't swing at the first pitch.

“BALL!”

As the umpire declared it, Yuuji silently pitched the ball to me.

Seeing him like that, Ironman muttered in a coarse voice.

“...Was that you instruction, Sakamoto?”

“That's right. What's wrong with it.”

After answering Ironman, Yuuji put the glove at the same area again.

“I see...”

Ironman muttered unhappily as he again looked at me. What is Ironman trying to say? Is he going to scold us for sending him on base?

“I thought that you guys just couldn't study, but at least you knew what to do in this situation...looks like I have to educate you.”

“Eh? What are you saying? Aren't we just sending you on base? It's common in the game. Are you thinking about telling us off because of this?”

“No, I'm not talking about sending me onto base...listen up, Sakamoto, as a teacher, I have something to tell you.”

Ignoring what Yuuji and Ironman were saying, I pitched the ball at where Yuuji positions his glove. I just need to send him on base anyway. It doesn't matter whether they're chit-chatting, I'll just pitch anyway.

“--NO MATTER WHAT, IF YOU WANT TO DO IT, MAKE SURE YOU FINISH THE JOB!”

KLANG!! With a crisp batting sound, the ball that was flying at the glove disappeared. How is that possible? Did Ironman just hit a ball?

In the blink of an eye, the ball disappeared from my eyes. My motion senses couldn't catch up to that ball. That ball that was hit isn't in the summoning field now.

“HO...HOMERUN!!!”

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Sixth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Eighth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Sixth Question

2011-09-20T07:18:29Z

147.45.32.139:

==The Sixth Question==

[[File:BTS vol 07 200 EN.jpg|250px]]
[[File:BTS vol 07 201 EN.jpg|250px]]

“Yuuji…you actually thought of such a terrifying plan…”

“No, I didn’t expect the feedback on the summoned beasts at all…after seeing that, even I had to feel pity for them…”

“Well, Akihisa-kun…”

We returned to class F’s waiting area. After taking victory from class A, we could look forward to a happy lunchtime, but for some reason, I just can’t feel happy.

“Besides, I thought that ‘the 3rd years wouldn’t accept supplementary tests to continue the match because they didn’t have anything confiscated’. If that damned old granny didn’t interfere, it wouldn’t have ended up like this.”

“Well, Sakamoto-kun…”

Let’s ignore the Toko-Natsu group, we really did something overboard and cruel to the 4th batter sempai. I hope he won’t get any mental trauma…

“The way I see it, the principal seemed to find that this was too much. After the match, she promised to set the summoned beasts back to how it was.”

“…That was a tragedy.”

“Well, Kinoshita-kun, Tsuchiya-kun…”

Seeing that scene of despair, the principal probably felt that she’s not worthy to be an educator for making such a cruel decision. I can only offer my prayers to the four souls who lost their lives.

“Okay, as for the match in the afternoon…”

“Well…PLEASE LISTEN TO ME!”

We tried to look away, ignoring reality, but we just couldn’t run away anymore. Thus, the 4 of us could only look like we’re about to cry and timidly turn around to the person who spoke.

““““…Yes””””

“Actually, I prepared bentos for everyone…”

Himeji-san said that as she pulled out a large bento that’s wrapped in cloth. Actually, I knew it…the moment I saw Himeji-san carry such a thing to us, I knew that she was carrying some ominous presence of death to us. I just didn’t want to admit it.

“Really, Mizuki, you always work hard no matter what it is.”

Standing beside Himeji-san, Minami scowled for some reason. Seems like she’s really unhappy for some reason.

“Eh, anyway, you two can sit down first.”

Trying to move out of position to let Himeji-san and Minami sit down, Yuuji stood up and then turn around to walk to another direction.

“Alright, I’ll go get drinks.”

“Nonono, I’ll do it, Yuuji. I’ll buy the drinks.”

“You guys don’t need to say that. I’ll handle the buying of the drinks.”

“…I’ll buy it.”

We just stood up without letting each other get up. These guys—they definitely intend to use the excuse of buying drinks to get away, right? Those guys are despicable! Don’t they know any shame?”

“Haha, you don’t have to force yourself, Akihisa. Don’t you need money to buy drinks?”

“No need to worry about me. I’m living pretty well now. Besides, I’m the one people think of when they need a gofer. There’s no one else more suited for this role then me.”

“Hold on a minute! I’ve been doing that for 15 years, and I’ve been a gofer for my sister since young. You can’t look down on my running ability. Let me show my more refined manner of running than Akihisa!”

“…No, the most important thing is speed. The gofer’s work is definitely most suited for me ‘the king of sprinting through the darkness’.”

Everyone tried to anchor the gofer role to get away from the scene. If I can get away from Himeji-san’s vision, pretend to get lost or give an excuse that the drinks in school were sold out and that I had to go out, I guess 3 people will be the sacrifices and get dealt with the devil once I come back.

“You guys really dare to say that! Do you think you can beat my running ability if I get serious?”

“What nonsense are you spouting!? My running ability several hundred times better than you! You minor characters just need to stand aside!”

“It’s really sad that you’re calling me a minor character who doesn’t have much aptitude. You dare to say that without even seeing my running ability.”

“…Alright, stop yapping and let me buy it.”

If you guys can’t understand, I’ll just show my ability to shut everyone up. I’ll let you see my real hidden ability.

“Ah, I prepared the drinks for you guys.”

““““………….ahh……I see……….””””

Minami’s earnest kindness made us cry.

“Alright, hurry up and sit down.”

After Minami joined in, Himeji-san sat with Minami.

“We, well, Himeji-san, what kind of bento did you prepare?”

“Uu, uu, I, I’m really looking forward to it…”

“Ya. Haha, hahahahahahaha…”

“…My heart’s beating really fast, I can’t even control it…”

All of us feel the cold sweat floating down our backs, and Himeji-san slowly unravels the cloth of the bento, letting us see the contents inside.

“Eh? That’s strange? Did you prepare a lot less than usual, Mizuki?”

Looking at the bento Himeji-san made, Minami couldn’t help but ask that. Hearing Minami say this, I seem to feel that the measurement’s really a little too small. Besides the multi-layered wooden box, there’s also another bento box that’s smaller by more than two times. If I remember correctly, Himeji-san would prepare a lot more than this serving.

“Ah, yes. Actually, it’s because I failed…”

Saying that, Himeji-san opened that larger wooden box. What’s inside…are little triangular rice dumplings.

“Actually, I made some other dishes, but…”

Speaking of which, the other lunch box should have some dessert of something. I see, because of the lack of side dishes, the bento this time is a lot less than usual.

“Do you want to eat some, Minami-chan?”

“Can I? Don’t mind me then.”

““““AHHH!!!””””

Before we could even stop her, Minami reached out and stuffed a rice dumpling into her mouth. Damn it! If we knew that things would become like this, I would have stuffed the rice dumpling into Yuuji’s mouth.

As we take a deep breath and look on, Minami continued to chew on the rice dumpling.

That’s strange? Did something…didn’t something, happen?

“Mn, it’s just ordinary rice dumplings, it’s delicious."

“Really? That’s great.”

Himeji-san smiled with relief. Eh, why is Minami alright?

“Oi, Himeji, how did you make these rice dumplings.”

Yuuji seemed to harbor the same doubts as me as he couldn’t help but ask Himeji-san how these dumplings were made. I have never heard that Minami’s digestive system exceeds normal capability, so there should be some hidden secrets within this dumpling.

“I didn’t add anything to it. I just added salt to cooked white rice and pinched it to a triangular shape before wrapping it with seaweed.”

I see. With that method, it’s true that it’s hard to make something weird. Maybe that’s the reason why Minami was able to escape safely.

“The dumpling’s really normal, but I worked so hard on the side dishes…”

In other words, this box of rice dumplings is edible—no, that’s not right, they should be the highest quality rice dumplings that Himeji-san made from her beautiful hands! If I remember this, I won’t have to worry about it.

“Itadakimasu, Himeji-san!”

“Ah, okay, please eat.”

I pick up a dumpling from the bento box and put it in my mouth. It’s just ordinary rice dumplings with only salt and seaweed added, but for some reason, it tastes really delicious.

“I won’t hold back then.”

“I’ll have some too.”

“…Itadakimasu.”

The rest all reach out and put the dumplings into their mouth. It’s because we know of how Himeji-san would cook her food that we had to treasure this ordinary taste of the rice dumplings. It’s like a lost traveller in a desert finding and drinking clear fresh water!

“Oh, oh yes, actually…”

“Hm? Minami? What’s wrong?”

“No, well…uu, didn’t Mizuki just say that she failed to make her side dishes? Well…that, if you don’t minds…”

Minami timidly reached out from something behind.

“Hm? Is that a bento? Isn’t that your share, Minami?”

“Ye, yeah. But I just ate Mizuki’s rice dumplings, so…I’ll share this with everyone…”

While saying that, Minami opened the bento box in a rather stiff manner. There are sandwiches of assorted flavors. Besides the normal tomato and lettuce sandwiches, there’re also egg, tuna, potato and cheese sandwiches. On the other side, there are pieces of fried chicken and omelets, even sausages too. No matter how I look at this—this is one luxurious bento!

“Oh~your own share~”

“Even though you say that you want to eat it yourself, there’s quite a lot of serving.”

“…How dishonest.”

Yuuji and the rest showed a sinister look as they looked at Minami’s sandwiches. To a girl of her age, this serving would be too much—they’re probably making fun of Minami with this attitude. Really, these guys’ interests are really lousy.

“I, I just made a little too much! Because sandwiches…I can bring them home to eat even though I, I can’t finish.”

Can’t finish? Minami’s too wasteful for saying that.

“Minami, you should tell me at this point of time. I would help you finish it up WAAA—”

Suddenly, I felt an electric shock like pain from my back. This, isn’t this…a protractor? Who used this to attack me!

“Yoshii Akihisa…I hate you! If Miharu can kill someone with just hate, it’ll be really great…”

A voice of a girl from class 2-D came from somewhere. Saying about what using hate to kill…didn’t you just attack me already!?

“This presence…it’s Miharu!”

“Damn it…I was found out? If that’s the case—I’ll give up on the ambush and strike now! ONEE-SAMAAAA!!!”

“I HAVE NO TIME TO DEAL WITH YOU RIGHT NOW!!”

Minami frantically got up to avoid the thing that’s rushing over here with dust as she gets off in another direction. Woah, she’s really fast.

“ONEE-SAMA~ ONEE-SAMA!~ O-…NEE…AHH…”

“DON’T, DON’T COME ANY CLOSER! YOU’RE BECOMING EVEN FREAKIER NOWADAYS!!!”

“WHAT ARE YOU SAYING, ONEE-SAMA? IF IT’S FOR ONEE-SAMA, MIHARU WOULD GLADLY FALL INTO THE FALLEN PATH!!”

“THAT’S THE REASON WHY I’M FREAKED OUT!!!”

Why did this happen? Looking at Shimizu-san now, I suddenly remember the demonic presence during the test of courage.

“Well, forget about it. That’s how they build their relationship.”

“Ya, like Yuuji and Kirishima.”

“…Quite the good relationship.”

“It really makes me want to smile.”

“OI, YOU GUYS! STOP ACTING LIKE IT DOESN’T INVOLVE YOU! DON’T YOU KNOW HOW THE VICTIM INVOLVED KEPT THINKING OF WAYS TO SURVIVE!?”

It’s a common understanding that those in the way of love should be kicked aside, so I guess we shouldn’t disturb them. It’s more important to enjoy this lunch in front of us.

“I’ll have some of Minami’s sandwiches then.”

I pick up a sandwich and put it in my mouth. This seems to be the tuna and potato flavor sandwich. It’s nice to eat such things when my stomach’s rumbling. The somewhat hard and chewy feeling’s are little bits of corn, and there’s even ham slices in it. These are added to mayonnaise, tuna and potatoes, and finally some black pepper for tasting. This unexpected spicy flavor’s really delicious to me who likes to put spicy stuff in food.

“Mn, it’s nice.”

“Ohh, this is rather good.”

“I feel that the fried chicken and omelets are nice too.”

“…Very good.”

“Minami-chan’s cooking’s really good. I have to work harder!”

While biting onto the sandwiches Minami prepared, all of us can only praise her for that. Minami’s really like a girl in this aspect…if she didn’t exert violence that randomly, she should be rather popular with the guys. That’s really a pity.

“Today’s lunch’s rather rich. Fried chicken to go with rice dumplings.”

“Yea, I thought of going to the welfare club to buy bread for breakfast this morning, but to think that I would get a chance to eat such a nice meal.”

“…That’s great.”

I chew on the fried chicken Minami prepared, and take another bite off the rice dumpling Himeji-san made. Well, the rice dumpling Himeji-san made is nice as well. The white rice’s cooked to perfection, and there’s the perfect amount of rice. Even the force used to pinch the rice is just perfect. This is the difference of eating hand-made dumplings as opposed to eating the ones from convenience stores. It’s simple, yet I won’t get sick of it.

“Oh yea, where’s the drinks?”

“Speaking of which, Minami seemed like she took them away…”

Looking over at the sports arena, those two probably went to build on their relationship. I haven’t found out where they are anyway.

If that’s the case, we can only buy our own drinks.

““““…””””

Looking up, I exchange looks with Yuuji, Hideyoshi and Muttsurini.

We quickly turn our backs on Himeji-san, and wordlessly begin our janken. They chose stone in unison, and I chose scissors. Did I lose…damn it.

“Sorry Akihisa~I want cola.”

“I want tea.”

“…Lemon soda.”

These three guys look rather happy as they ordered the drink they want. Everytime, it just seems like having someone else buy drinks for me would be tastier then buying them on my own…because the loser has to treat.

“Okay okay, I got it. What about you, Himeji-san?”

“Eh? What did you say?”

“I’m asking you what you want to drink. Just treat it as payment for lunch.”

“Ah, no need. I’ll feel really sorry about this.”

She prepared lunch for us and I only wanted to serve her a drink. Himeji-san doesn’t need to find mindful about this and hassle with me.

“Then, how about red tea? You love to drink that during lunch.”

“Ye, yes.”

“Then please wait. I’ll come back with it later.”

I get up from my seat and head to the school hurriedly. If I don’t, they’ll finish up the lunch. Forget about Minami’s portion, I’ll be gravely mistaken if I think they would leave food for me.

<center>☆</center>

“Hm? Isn’t it Yoshiii-kun?”

“Ah, Kubo-kun.”

Just when I was about to reach the vending machine beside the welfare club, the guy from class A, Kubo Toshimitsu saw me and said hello to me. Was he about to go back after buying his drink?

“You look rather hurried. Why’s that?”

While saying that, Kubo-kun swept his fringe subconsciously. I’m rather surprised that he would be bothered about his hairstyle.

“I lost in janken, so I have to buy drinks for everyone.”

“That’s a coincidence. I was about to buy a drink too.”

“Uu, I see.”

Isn’t the canned oolong tea in his hand a drink?

“Speaking of which, I heard that class F beat class 3-A.”

“As for what happened—I don’t know whether it can be considered our victory, but we did enter the finals.”

“Really? Either way, that’s wonderful news.”

Kubo-kun said that to me somewhat earnestly, but that made me feel guilty. This feeling’s really unbelievable.

But I got praised by Kubo-kun for not losing the match. I guess the match with class 3-A was tough. Besides, the Toko-Natsu’s pair not really one to be trifled with usually.

“What about you, Kubo-kun? Are you going to take part in the main competition? Ah, is it because that you people didn’t have anything confiscated that you weren’t really motivated?”

“No, that’s not the case. In our class, at least class rep Kirishima-san, Kudou-san and me are rather enthusiastic.”

“Eh? Is that so?”

Let’s not mention about Kirishima-san and Kudou-san, I’m rather surprised that Kubo-kun would work hard for the baseball tournament. I thought he wouldn’t be interested in such a thing.

“Because I got a lot of things confiscated as well, like pillow, bolster, bathroom curtain, anyway, a lot of things got confiscated.”

Is a pillow a necessity to a high school student nowadays?

“If that’s the case, why…”

“We lost because the opponents were too strong. And they were smart going about the batting order according to the subjects. That 4th batter was ridiculously powerful.”

“Heh, oh…their 4th batter…”

Speaking of the 4th batter, wasn’t that the pitiful person whose soul was sent to the netherworld while preparing to step up? Whether it’s the baldy-sempai whose head got blown like a rotten pomegranate or that 4th batter sempai, I really feel sorry for them.

“Sigh, this can’t be helped. I could only give up on those items. It’s my fault for bringing things that aren’t related to studies anyway.”

“Really? It’s amazing that Kubo-kun would think this way.”

As for the attack on Ironman and the raid on the staffroom, we still couldn’t get our items back. In a way, that should be rather impressive.

“No such thing. I’m a guilty person after all.”

“Eh? Really?”

“No…rather, there’s an indescribable wall…”

At that moment, Kubo-kun looked away for some reason and muttered.

Here we go again. I feel that mysterious chill that came from nowhere. Where’s this chill coming from.

“Oh yes, Yoshii-kun…”

“Hm? What is it?”

“Can you please look at this 5 yen coin?”

“Hm? I can look here…”

Kubo-kun pulled out a 5-yen coin that’s tied to a thin string. What is he trying to do?

“Yoshii-kun…”

“What is it?”

“Reach your hand here.”

“Eh? Isn’t that too sudden? Even if you want me to do something that’s like training a dog, I…”

“Ahh, nothing. Sorry. I have no intention of treating Yoshii-kun like a dog.”

I tried my best to hide my wry smile, and Kubo-kun puts the 5-yen coin with the string attached to it, seemingly muttering about something.

“…It’s troubling that I couldn’t get that hypnotism book from Kirishima-san…”

I didn’t hear what he said clearly, but I felt that I just lost 10 years of my life.

“Ah, got to hurry! Yuuji and the rest are going to finish off the food!”

“Really? Sorry to bother you. Let’s get the drink.”

“Mn, sorry, Kubo-kun.”

“No, don’t mind it, Aki-ch—sorry, Yoshii-kun.”

While talking to Kubo-kun, I felt a chill down my back as I couldn’t help but tilt my head. But I still sped up to buy the drinks.

Then, after buying the drinks, I said goodbye to Kubo-kun and returned to where everyone was.

<big>“THE RICE’S THE CULP—!”</big>

Leaving those words behind, Hideyoshi collapsed onto the floor.

“Please have some of it♪.”

“Ha, haha, ha…hahahahaha….”

“…(Trembling violently).”

As Himeji-san smiled, Yuuji and Muttsurini looked absolutely terrified as they trembled violently. I don’t know what’s going on, but on seeing this, my survival instincts are screaming at me to ‘run away now’.

“Too bad they sold out on cola. I have to see if there’s any place else selling them—”

“Oh, Akihisa! You finally came back! Forget about the cola. Just sit down first!”

“…(Nods head as if he’s mashing garlic)!”

Damn it, that Yuuji! Is he going to drag me to hell!? That bastard!

“Sorry Yuuji, I’m already a high school student. If I can’t even do my gofer job well, my value will drop a lot. Even if I have to go out of the school gate, I have to buy the cola back!”

“Nonono, I don’t really want to drink cola that much. You don’t have to work so hard. More than that, you have to sit down no matter what.”

“I can’t do that. I’ve already promised you the cola, and yet I didn’t bring it back. My sense of responsibility wouldn’t allow me to do that. So can you please let go of those arms that are grabbing my tightly?”

“Hahaha…don’t say it. I told you to sit down, you bastard!”

“Hahaha…anyway, I told you to let go, you scum!”

“Well…Akihisa-kun, aren’t you holding onto a can of cola?”

That damned Yuuji, grabbing my hand until even the hand’s cracking. He must be trying to drag me down!

“…Akihisa, you’re really indecisive.”

“WAAAHHH!”

Muttsurini suddenly kicked me on my kneecap, causing me to collapse onto the floor. The actions of of these two and the corpse of Hideyoshi lying not far away are telling me that something ominous’ about to happen. I got to get away.

“Anyway, it’s been tough on you, going out on your way to buy drinks for us. Have some rice dumplings first.”

“Ah, okay…”

Yuuji smiled as he passed me Himeji-san’s dumpling. I remember these should be harmless, right?

I reach out for a triangular rice dumpling and toss it into my mouth. It’s the ordinary one alright.

“…Che, he’s alright…”

“…Lucky him.”

The two guys standing beside me muttered some things that I couldn’t ignore. What’s going on now?

“You three, no need to hold back. Have some more.”

“Ah, thank, thank you, Himeji-san.”

“Is, is that so…then.”

“…(Swallows saliva).”

As Himeji-san told us to eat more, everyone took a dumpling from the bento box. What’s going on? I suddenly feel an ominous presence surrounding us…

“Hi, Himeji-san…”

“Yes, what is it?”

“Did you—add something special in these rice dumplings?”

I just ate some normal dumplings, but since Yuuji and Muttsurini are definitely terrified, and after seeing Hideyoshi’s corpse, I’m definitely feeling that something’s amiss.

“I didn’t have much time, so I didn’t add much special seasoning. But…”

“But?”

“2 of them have the special ingredients I used to make those side dishes.”

At this moment, Himeji-san’s bento box became a landmine.

“I prepared dessert too. Please have more.”

“““Ha, haha, ha…”””

Yuuji, Muttsurini and me can only hold onto the dumpling in our hands and let out a dry laugh. However, we couldn’t muster enough courage to eat it. Oh, oh yea, I should say something to drag the time on.

“We, well, Himeji-san…speaking of which…”

“Yes, what is it?”

“How did you fail when you made those side dishes?”

Did she flip the bento box over? Did she forget to bring it out? I try to ask some casual questions to quell the ominous presence of death in these rice dumplings—

“Eh…because I accidentally failed when balancing, even the bento box melted…”

YOSHII AKIHISA, CONVINCE YOURSELF!! THERE’S NOTHING STRANGE ABOUT THOSE WORDS! JUST TELL YOURSELF THAT!!

“““…”””

We rein silent, and remain unable to do anything else. At this moment, Muttsurini moved the hand that’s holding onto the rice dumpling. No way. Is he going to eat it?

“…(zzztt).”

With a light sound, Muttsurini reached his hand out, taking care not to let the dumpling in his hand drop. He slowly brings it to a position where the mouth can eat.

--And at my mouth.

“…Say ahh, Akihisa.”

“…”

THIS GUY’S MAKING FUN OF ME LIKE THAT! HE WOULD IGNORE HIS OWN SHAMELESSNESS AND LET A GUY LIKE ME SAY ‘AHH~’…STOP JOKING AROUND! WHO CAN ALLOW HIM TO STUFF THE RICE DUMPLING INTO MY MOUTH LIKE THAT!?

“Hahaha, Muttsurini, stop kidding around.”

I give a gentle smile as I pretend not to notice my bad friend’s prank and turn around.

But after turning around, I see another rice dumpling waiting for me.

“Akihisa, here, ah~”

As that familiar and crude voice entered my ears, Yuuji uses his boney large hand to push the dumpling to my mouth. Hahaha…is this something that would only happen in manga, this dream like sequence of going through the back gate of a palace?

My two classmates said ‘ahh~’ as they tried to force down the hand-made dumplings into my mouth. A boy in his youthful years would definitely wish for this, right? So, if anyone wants to change places with me, please register your name, and I will hand that honor over without saying anything else. Really, I won’t regret it!

“Oi, Akihisa, you’re really shy. Just open your mouth.”

“…No need to be bothered.”

“No no, please stop joking around. This is really embarrassing!”

“No problems. Nobody else will see it, so just open your mouth obediently.”

“…Here, ah~”

“NONONONONO! I, I DON’T MEAN THAT I DON’T WANT THE DUMPLINGS! WHA, WHAT I MEAN IS…PLEASE DON’T DO SUCH AN EMBARRASSING THING IN SUCH A PUBLIC PLACE!!”

GOD! WHAT AM I TO DO? WHAT SHOULD I DO TO ESCAPE FROM THIS DANGEROUS PREDICTCAMENT?

Facing this unprecedented crisis of fighting for the groom (the gender’s still a huge problem), I could only ask God for help. Maybe my prayer reached the Heavens as a goddess’ voice reached my ears.

“Akihisa-kun.”

“Yes!”

SAVE ME, OH GODDESS-SAMA!!!

“—Ah, ahh~”

Now even Himeji-san brought the rice dumpling in her hand over to my mouth.

GOD, I DIDN’T MEAN IT LIKE THAT! I DON’T WANT AN INCREASE IN THE HAREM! I JUST WANT TO TURN THESE RICE DUMPLINGS INTO DUMPLINGS THAT WON’T HARM THE HUMAN BODY!

“Oh my, Akihisa’s really shy. Can’t be helped then. I’ll help out and open your mouth.”

“UBOOAHHH!!”

“…(Tosses in).”

“Please, please have some.”

“What? You want some drinks? Akihisa, you really like to fawn around.”

“GOBAGOBAGOBA!!”

My mouth got opened forcefully, and I got 3 dumplings and a large gulp of drink in. No turning back now. Right now, I can only pray that none of the dumplings struck lottery. I can only pray to god’s pure heart to escape from my misery.

[[Image:BTS vol 07 225.jpg|thumb]]

During the short moment while the jury’s proceeding, my mind started to be filled with lots of scenes. The time when I was in kindergarten, when I entered primary school, after I entered middle school…those memories that wouldn’t fade away caused my anxious emotions to calm down.

“Did that idiot…start to walk down memory lane..?”

“…We can only pray for a smooth journey for him.”

GOD, DO YOU REALLY HATE ME THAT MUCH?

“UGH! WHO’LL DIE!?”

““Hm?””

I forcefully drag my last ounce of strength to keep my feet in the mortal realm. I can’t die. I still have lots of things I want to do…

“How, how’s the possible!? Akihisa, why, why are you still alive?”

“…Unbelievable!”

No, wait? You should be glad that I’m still alive, right?

“Because I had many opportunities to taste my sister’s cooking during the entire summer vacation…”

“I see…so you were trained…”

“…It’s been tough on you.”

If you really think of it this way, can’t you be a bit more gentle to me?

“Anyway, the rest are ordinary dumplings. Akihisa and Hideyoshi ate the special ones anyway.”

“…That’s too bad.”

“Sorry, because I only made two special ones.”

“Nonono, Himeji, you just need to focus your time and efforts in making such nice things for Akihisa. We’ll just have our own share.”

“…(Nods head violently).”

“Wha, what are you saying, Yuuji? I can do with ordinary food too! And with my sis at home, I’ve been eating my meals properly too.”

“Haha, that’s true though. If I make Sakamoto-kun a special bento, Shouko-chan may get angry.”

“Ah, that’s right.”

“…I agree.”

After knowing that the existence of the terrifying rice dumplings that would harm life is gone, the atmosphere regained its calm and peacefulness. Lunchtime should be like that.

“You’re rather lucky, Yuuji.”

“Ah? What are you talking about?”

“Because you wanted to feed me just now and even made an ‘ahh’, didn’t you? I don’t know how Kirishima-san will punish you once she saw that.”

Even though we’re guys.

“Ohh, you’re talking abou that. Well…you may be right. Recently, even though I’ve been emphasizing to her that ‘he’s a guy’, she just wouldn’t listen. If she saw that just now, I really wouldn’t know what to do.”

“Eh? You’re taking about Shouko-chan? She just walked in front of us.”

“…………Really?”

“Yes.”

God will pass the same punishment to fools. Most likely, Muttsurini would have the same fate too.

“Goodbye Yuuji. It’s been an honor to have a last meal with you.”

“…Let’s do something stupid in our next life.”

“Hold on, both of you. Don’t say goodbye to me so painlessly.”

He just ate what a girl made and even made an ‘ahh~’. There’s almost no chance of Yuuji surviving.

“Really, Akihisa-kun, Tsuchiya-kun, you’re joking too much! Shouko-chan wasn’t that angry!”

“No, that woman will send me to hell because of that.”

Regrettably, I could only agree with Yuuji.

“Why are you saying that too, Sakamoto-kun? That’s not true! If Shouko-chan’s really angry, she would step up to deal with you.”

What Himeji-san just said is weird. I hope she realized what she just said.

“Speaking of which, that’s weird. It seems like Kirishima-san’s slightly different from usual.”

“…(Nods head)”

If she didn’t see that, okay, but she did see it, and she didn’t punish Yuuji. That’s not like her at all. Is she...waiting for the shocking judgment like that seaside trip? No, that’s too weird as well…

“Uu…she probably realized that there’s no point in monitoring my every movement. That’s a nice change of pace.”

Yuuji didn’t seem to mind as he put the remaining dumplings into his mouth.

“AH! When did you…”

Before I noticed it, Minami’s sandwiches were finished. Both of them were delicious (except for the special killer dumplings Himeji-san made), yet they were finished up.

“Ahh, sorry. I ate more as it was too good.”

“Fufu, I’m really happy to hear you say that.”

Himeji-san smiled happily as she keeps the empty bento box. Food that Himeji-san makes that are safe to eat are really precious, yet they were eaten up so fast…

“Don’t look so disappointed, Akihisa-kun. I prepared dessert too.”

“Where are you going, Akihisa?”

“...I’ll taze you if you dare run away.”

“No, that’s not it. I just want to buy drinks!”

My hands got held hard, and there’s a taser poking at me on the back. The, these two guys…they’re using me as a shield just to let themselves live longer?

“My house got some special fruit, so I brought it to school.”

Himeji-san pulled out another bento box with dessert in it. Eh? Fruit? If that’s the case, it should be something edible.

“I see. I’ll have some then.”

“Special fruit? I’m looking forward to it now that you say that.”

“…What is it?”

“Yes, the fruit is—”

Himeji-san removes the lid of the bento box and shows us what’s inside.

“—Pomegranate!”

The fruit that’s waiting silently in the bento box is way too similar to the summoned beast of that baldy-sempai who went to the netherworld.

<center>☆</center>

“And now, we’ll have the first year cheerleading competition. All first years, please—”

The audio broadcast could be heard. The first event everyone was looking forward to is the cheerleading competition everyone’s looking forward to. The first years are all dressed in different colored clothing as they started to perform with the music.

I check out the kouhais’ performances with my eyes as I prepare for our turn.

“It’s been a long time since I wore a collared uniform…maybe since middle school.”

“Huh? Akihisa, your school uses collared uniforms?”

“…Me too.”

“Same here.”

“Heh~ Hideyoshi, you wore a sailor uniform, right?”

“Akihisa, it seems like we’re not on the same wavelength here.”

Everyone’s holding onto the clothes they were preparing to change into as we chat leisurely. At this moment, Minami came walking here with a cheerleader outfit. She looked like there’s a problem that’s hard to deal with. What happened?

Having these doubts, I see her walk to Hideyoshi as she give an ever serious look.

“Oi, Kinoshita..”

“I don’t want.”

“Uu…I haven’t said anything yet.”

It’s rare for Hideyoshi to answer Minami so coldly like that. What is Minami trying to ask him?

“Don’t say that. Look, isn’t this clothing really cute?”

“It’s because it’s cute that I don’t want it.”

Hideyoshi tilted his head aside as if he’s deliberately ignoring the cheerleader outfit Minami showed him.

“No matter how you ask me, I won’t agree to the cheerleading. I want to join the guys side!”

“There’s too many on the support side, but we only have 2 people. That’s really troubling, so please?”

Minami didn’t give up. It seems that she really wants Hideyoshi to take part in the cheerleading, but why? Minami’s actions really puzzle me.

“Ah, Minami-chan! There’s almost no time! Hurry up and change.”

Dressed in cheerleader outfit, Himeji-san came running here.

DOING, DOING, DOING…Himeji-san seemed to be bouncing here. It’s rare for Himeji-san to do something big, and now she looks really active—that’s right, she’s giving off a really vibrant look.

“…(Zzzzsst).”

I didn’t see it myself, but I can feel Muttsurini beside me drawing a cross in front of his chest.

So I immediately look down to hide the blushing look that’s rising up in me. This is…REALLY SHOCKING!!!

“That’s why I don’t want to take part in the cheerleading with her! Look at her bouncing so hard! We have to jump later! There’ll be a commotion!”

“Even if you say that, I’m a guy. I don’t want to be some cheerleader.”

As Hideyoshi and Minami continued to budge, it’s a little late, but Muttsurini collapsed on the floor due to overwhelming nosebleed. That’s too dangerous. If I looked away just a bit later, I would be in Valhalla now.

“Oh yeah, if Minami’s to take part in cheerleading with Himeji-san, there will be a lot of parts being used for comparison…”

“And she’s really spinning hard! I feel that she’s deliberately standing beside me just to bully me!”

I see. So Minami’s really bothered about what people have and what people don’t have…so that’s why she wanted to get Hideyoshi in. At least the mental trauma would be a bit less. Minami really has it tough, there’s a lot of things to worry about…but I think she really doesn’t need to think that way, because Minami’s rather cute herself.

“Please Hideyoshi, just grant her request and take part in the cheerleading. I think you'd be rather cute if you wear the cheerleading outfit, Hideyoshi.”

“I don’t want.”

“But isn’t it better to wear a cheerleading outfit than to be forced to wrap a bandage around your chest?”

“That, that’s because if I don’t, you guys would complain to the disciplinary committee! That’s why I had to wear it!”

Of course. If Hideyoshi just showed his chest like that, they might even send the police in to arrest him and put on the bandages. That’s the correct call.

“Well, Akihisa-kun…what is Minami-chan asking Kinoshita-kun to do?”

Standing in front of me, Himeji-san sees Minami and Hideyoshi in stalemate, and couldn’t help but ask that.

Eh, about that…

“Why aren’t you willing? Isn’t this cute?”

“That’s because it’s cute! I’m a man! I don’t want to wear cute clothes!”

“Kinoshita, calm down and listen to me—”

“What is it?”

“Actually, those who wear cheerleader clothes…are rather manly!”

“I say…are you treating me as an idiot on Akihisa’s level!?”

[[Image:BTS vol 07 237.jpg|thumb]]

“Minami’s trying to get Hideyoshi to take part in the cheerleading.”

I didn’t mention the specifics, but at least I’m not lying.

“Ohh…so she wants Kinoshita-kun to take part in the performance as well…but why?”

“Ahaha…I guess Minami feels that we have too few guys in our class?”

“Ah, I see.”

PA! Himeji-san suddenly clapped her hands in understanding, and then—

“Well, if there’re too few girls…”

“Hold on, Himeji-san, why are you taking out another cheerleading uniform and staring at me with that expression?

I WON’T WEAR IT! I WON’T WEAR THAT SORT OF THING NO MATTER WHAT ANYONE SAYS!!

“Hahaha, Akihisa. Isn’t this good? I was worried that we have too few girls in class as well. It would look better if you take part.”

“Well, Sakamoto-kun…if you’re wearing…”

“HOLD ON, HIMEJI! WHY ARE YOU TAKING OUT ANOTHER UNIFORM AND LOOKING AT ME LIKE THAT!?”

What can we do? I think Himeji-san’s brain got some terrible illness recently.

This will be bad if this keeps up. Better act as if nothing happened and change the topic.

“Oh ya, Himeji-san…”

“Yes, what is it, Akihisa-kun?”

I sounded really scared. Seeing Himeji-san who wouldn’t keep the cheerleading outfit no matter what, I could only tremble and point at her as I finish saying.

“I heard that you were really serious when practicing in this cheerleading performance.”

“Ah, not, I wasn’t really that serious…”

Himeji-san’s already someone who would work hard, but unexpectedly, she would work so hard to do something she’s not good at. That’s really amazing.

“But the way you’re seriously practicing really made Shimada worry. Don’t work yourself too much. The cheerleading competition’s just a side event, it doesn’t have anything to do with sports ranking.”

Yuuji added on to what I said. I can imagine why Minami would be so worried…there’s a lot to this…

“Yes, I did try to check my body condition, but—”

“But what?”

Saying till here, Himeji-san smiled.

How should I say this? I feel that Himeji-san’s really different from before. Until a while back, she would be troubled because she didn’t know how to play baseball, but now, she wouldn’t give that feeling any more. Actually, I’m rather happy about that.

“Ah, Mn! Of course!”

The reason Himeji-san changed so much wasn’t because class A that focuses so much on studying changed her, but that she stayed in class F. Thinking till here, I can’t help but feel pro—

“Okay, please cheer for me—and please wear this!”

Let me correct myself. She definitely changed in a bad way. Himeji-san really needs an environment like class A.

Just when I was about to lecture Himeji-san on the clothing guys should be wearing—

“Eh? Isn’t that Kirishima-san?”

That’s rare. That’s really rare. Kirishima-san’s here, yet she didn’t seem to notice Yuuji’s presence as she walked on. What’s going on? It seemed like she’s completely lethargic.

“Oh, that’s true. What’s wrong, Shouko?”

“…Ah…Yuuji…”

Even though Yuuji talked to her, she just gave a lifeless response. What’s wrong? She really looked lifeless.

“…Our class…lost the baseball game…”

“Yeah, I know that.”

We weren’t present, but we know that class 2-A that was led by Kirishima-san lost the match. Is that the reason why Kirishima-san was so listless?

“But we beat class 3-A, so I took revenge for you.”

“…But the thing that got confiscated from me won’t come back again…”

Kirishima-san muttered painfully.

The confiscated thing she mentioned should be the marriage certificate Yuuji mentioned before, right? I see, so Kirishima-san wanted to win the baseball tournament to get that back from the teachers. No wonder she felt so sad about losing the match.

“The confiscated items again? Really, you…”

Yuuji revealed a reluctant look and scratches his head. He says,

“…I wanted to keep it until the marriage ceremony….”

On hearing Kirishima-san say that hoarsely—

“STOP KIDDING AROUND! EVEN IF THAT WASN’T CONFISCATED, I’D THROW IT AWAY IF I FOUND IT!!”

Yuuji still said that in a crude manner.

“…Eh…”

Kirishima-san looked stunned as she looked up, but Yuuji didn’t care about her response at all as he continued on in a self-centered manner.

“’WHAT’S WITH THAT ‘EH’? ISN’T IT THAT THING THAT GOT CONFISCATED? IS THERE A NEED TO BE SHOCKED!?”

“…You say…that thing…”

“BEING ALL DEJECTED BECAUSE YOU LOST THAT THING, NO WONDER YOU LOST TO THAT TOKO-NATSU GROUP—“

At this moment—

“…uu!”

<big>—PAAAA</big>

[[Image:BTS vol 07 243.jpg|thumb]]

The crisp slapping sound rang in front of us.

“…That’s not…something stupid!”

Kirishima-san cried as she bit her lower lip.

Eh? What’s…the situation now.

“ONLY YUUJI! I WON’T ALLOW YUUJI TO SAY THIS!”

The pitiful cry that nearly rocked my mind caused me to close my eyes inadvertently—the moment I opened my eyes, Kirishima-san turned and walked away.

“““…”””

Yuuji, Himeji-san and I are rooted to the spot. What? What just happened?

“I, I’ll go check out Shouko-chan!”

Being the fastest to recover, Himeji-san frantically ran to Kirishima-san.

Yuuji and I still don’t understand what’s going on and can only stare at each other blankly.

After a while, Yuuji finally recovered from his shock.

“…That Shouko…damn it…”

That was a low bellow from the deepest part of his abdomen.

“That Shouko…saying that it’s ‘not something stupid’. A MARRIAGE CERTIFICATE WITHOUT MY OWN CONSENT ISN’T ANYTHING BUT STUPID!!!”

Yuuji couldn’t help but roar out as he looked up to the skies. Even though he often got abused by Kirishima-san, it seemed that he stepped on a landmine this time, and Yuuji couldn’t forgive this.

“SHE DOESN’T WANT ME TO SAY THIS!? I’M THE ONE WITH THE BIGGEST PRIVILEGE TO SAY THIS! I NEVER PROMISED HER ANYWAY! OF COURSE I WOULD SAY THOSE THINGS TO HER!!”

He’s really fuming. Yuuji’s really angry now. If there’s a table or some shelf nearby, he would be kicking it to vent his own frustrations now.

“Uu…Yuuji’s right. No matter how important that thing is to Kirishima-san, it’s really troubling that she would be angry about a marriage certificate without your consent..”

“THAT’S RIGHT! IF SHE FELT THAT ‘SOMETHING STUPID’ IS BAD ENOUGH, I CAN CALL IT ‘USELESS TRASH!’ THAT IDIOT!!”

Seems like Yuuji really can’t calm down now. I can understand somewhat. To me, what Kirishima-san did was really unreasonable, and since Yuuji’s the party involved, it’s to be expected that he would be that angry.

Standing in front of Yuuji who’s roaring away, I can only carry the cheerleader outfit that was thrown on me and sigh. Well, that’s really troublesome…

“So how about this, Kinoshita? I got an idea! I’ll wear the collared uniform and you wear the cheerleader outfit—”

“That doesn’t solve anything for me!!”

From far away, Minami and Hideyoshi continued their argument, not noticing our situation here.

On a side note, Hideyoshi finally ended up wearing a collared outfit with a bandage around his chest and ponpons in his hands as he danced with Himeji-san and Minami. Everyone in the audience roared in approval, and the atmosphere was really intense.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Fifth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7 The Seventh Question}}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1

2011-09-12T11:19:54Z

147.45.32.139: grammar fix

===Chapter 1 - The Balance Scales For Emptiness And Darkness===


''“Do you know the way to sever darkness?”''

She remembered that conversation from a long time ago.

''"The way to sever darkness?"''

''The young Ferris tilted her small head to one side and looked up at her brother.''

''The place was in the garden of her home. A moonless night.''

''She was just ten.''

''"............"''

''How old was Lucile?''

''She pondered.''


''She could see that he was already an adult. No, it was as always. He was always perfect, with a level of strength which she could not even come close to.''

''That’s why Ferris looked up at Lucile. As always. It was as if he was in faraway place above where she could not touch him, that’s how she was looking up at him.''

''Lucile then looked down at her with an expression of love, smiled faintly, and said something incomprehensible again.''

''"That’s right. The way to sever darkness. Does Ferris know?"''

''Once again, Ferris tilted her head.''

''"Can darkness be severed?"''

''"Yes, it can...... rather, there is nothing that the sword of an Eris can’t sever...... there shouldn’t be."''

''"There shouldn’t be?"''

''Lucile smiled at Ferris’s query.''

''"Yes, that should be the case however...... the truth is, I myself am yet unable to sever darkness. I’m practicing though."''

''"Nii-sama is practicing on severing darkness?"''

''"Yes. The Ferris now, iron......"''

''"I can cut iron."''


''"Oh, is that so? Ferris is such an excellent girl."''

''But Ferris shook her head at that.''

''"Tou-sama and Kaa-sama think otherwise. They kept saying that different from Nii-sama, I’m a piece of trash."''

''She said calmly, expressionlessly.''

''And Lucile put his hand on her head, and gently ruffle her hair in a stroking manner.''

''"Whatever Tou-sama and Kaa-sama say, you are excellent, Ferris. Have some confidence. You carry in you a radiant light which I do not have."''

''"Light?"''

''"That’s right."''

''"I carry in me something that Nii-sama doesn’t have?"''

''"That’s right. That’s why someday, you will have a way of severing darkness that's different from mine."''

''"...... sever darkness?"''

''"Yes."''


''"I’m going to be able to sever darkness?"''

''"Yes."''

''"...... but what will that be for?"''

''Why would I want to sever darkness?''

''Ferris was doubtful about that. That’s why she asked that question.''

''But Lucile did not gave her an answer. He only smiled gently.''

''"Even if I don’t explain it, you will be able to do it in time."''

That was what he had said.

But now, she was filled with regret.

She regretted not asking exactly how does one sever darkness then.

''The way to sever black, deep darkness, why didn’t I ask about it'', she blamed herself.

The reason was because she was now in the middle of a dark, despairing situation.

And she was shaking uncontrollably in fear of what was before her.


The sky was still dark; it was early morning.

The place was at the side of a highway somewhat north of Reylude, the capital of Roland Empire.

Ferris’s whole body was covered in blood, unable to move at all. Beasts and snakes made out of shadows were biting into her arms and legs, rendering her immobile.

And before her, was a darkness which was darker than even night, and a growing hopelessness.

The man who was completely adorned with black was about to kill her sister.

The man --- Froaude, laughed. He laughed thinly with his mouth wide open, a mouth bordered with devilish red lips.

And he. And he was about to throw the blood-drenched Iris into the midst of the ten shadow beasts that had been born at his feet.

''Stop'', Ferris cried out.

But that voice reached no one.

''Please stop'', Ferris yelled.

But that voice reached nowhere.

Merely, merely, the dark despair before her merely continued to swell.

Ferris was fearful.


Her arms and legs were already horribly cut up, and looked as if they were about to tear off, rendering her unable to move.

But yet, Ryner did not come and save them.

And on top of that, Sion --- Sion was the master of this man.

That became a shocking kind of hopelessness.

Everything seemed to turn black.

But yet, she continued to holler. In order to sever darkness. In order to call out to the light.

“Why...... why didn’t you come save us! Ryner! I’m right here! Hurry!”

But, that voice, without a doubt, reached no one.

“Save us Ryner!!”

That voice could not sever darkness.

The world was turning increasingly dark, descending into a state of gloomy melancholy.

Froaude carried a thin smile.

“Stop!!”

Ferris hollered.

But, he didn’t stop.

“Please, I beg of you...... I beg of you, please stop......”


But, he didn’t stop.

Froaude only smiled mockingly.

And released his grip.

Iris fell.

Her sister fell into the midst of the dark beasts.

“No.”

On the spur of the moment, Ferris’s body seemed to want to react in an attempt to save her sister. But, her body refused to move. There was a shredding sound from the tendons of her arms and legs, and it seemed like she was completely no longer able to move anymore.

“Ugh, it can’t be!”

She screamed.

“It can’t be!”

She screamed.

But it was.

The darkness before her was increasingly thickening.

The beasts of darkness, started devouring the slender arms, legs, and stomach of Iris.

“Iriss!?”


Ferris shrieked.

A tearful shriek.

Iris was squirming furiously. As the beasts were devouring her, blood was spurting from every part of her body while she squirmed furiously.

“Ir, Iris!? Iris!?”

Despite having the tendons of her limbs torn up, Ferris frantically tried to get her body to move.

“Iris, I, I’m coming to save you now, just wait there. Just a little more......”

She could let her arms be torn off.

If she did that, if she did that, she could inch closer to her sister......

But, at that moment.

The worst possible thing happened.

Froaude waved his finger lightly, and one of the beasts brought its teeth to Iris’s neck.

“Stop.”

And started sinking its teeth in.

“Please stop.”

And her head.

[[Image:DDnYnD v02 013.jpg|thumb]]

“............”

Ferris let out another shriek.

A shriek so loud that it could tear her vocal chords into shreds, a throat-tearing shriek.

Terribly.

Because the world was a terribly cruel place.

Shrouded in a thick fog of darkness, the world which was no longer visible from that darkness was a terribly cruel place.

''"Do you know the way to sever darkness?"''

She didn’t know.

This darkness. She thought that she wouldn’t be able to sever such intense darkness.

Her sister died in front of her.

And all she could do was watch.

No, soon, she was going to die herself. She lost too much blood. Her consciousness was getting hazier, taking away her ability to process what was happening.

Her vision was getting darker.


Her consciousness started fading away.

It was futile, she thought.

Whatever she did would be futile, she thought.

But,

“............”

Within that fading consciousness.

Within that darkness that was looming over her, suddenly, she found an even deeper darkness.

“............”

That was beside Froaude.

That darkness appeared above the beasts that were devouring Iris.

It was a man. A man, cloaked in darkness, appeared.

And that man said.

“Steel with dark grey wings.”

He murmured softly and lightly wave his hand.

Instantly.

The beasts around Iris abruptly disappeared without a trace.


On top of that, the wide shadow at the feet of Froaude vanished, as if it was devoured by something else.

The darkness was severed by an even darker darkness.

Then that man slowly looked down at the ground. He gently carried the cut-up blood-soaked body of Iris.

And he turned his head around to look at Ferris.

Looking intently, straight at her.

Those eyes.

That figure.

That darkness was something familiar to Ferris.

Having the same blond hair as her, and the same extraordinary perfect features.

Her brother, Lucile Eris.

Lucile was looking down at her.

Ferris, who looked as if she was about to cry, looked up at Lucile.

It was the same as that time when she was ten.

She looked up at her brother from a faraway place, unable to reach him, and with a cracked voice, said.


“Ni, Nii-sama......”

Her brother smiled. With a gentle expression. He gave off a look as if nothing bad had happened here.

He looked intently at her, and with a calm gentle voice, said.

“...... there is no need to make such a face, everything will be okay, Ferris. Since I’ve come, I will not let anyone lay a finger on you guys anymore.”

“But, but Iris is already......”

But Lucile said,

“Iris is alright.”

He showed her their sister whom he was carrying in his arms.

Something unbelievable had happened. What was supposed to be a cut-up, blood-soaked body of Iris, had not a single wound on her body.

Rather, there was not a single drop of blood visible on her.

Her sister, with a peaceful look, was sleeping in Lucile’s arms, against his chest.

“How, how...... Iris......”


As Ferris began, Lucile, in order to set her mind at ease, nodded and said.

“Didn’t I say it earlier? I’ve come. That’s why there is nothing for you to worry about anymore, Ferris.”

At the moment, Lucile again raised his hand.

As he did so, the shadow monsters that were restraining her vanished,

“Ah......”

As the restraining forces disappeared suddenly, she started falling to the ground.

But immediately, somebody supported her body before that happened.

Not knowing how his movements occurred, before she knew it, he hugged her from behind.

“...... are you alright? Ferris.”

Her brother’s voice sounded beside her ear.

But she could not respond to that voice. She truly had already lost a lot of blood.

It was a wonder that she was still alive.


Die.

She knew that.

Her temperature was falling, and soon she would die.

She knew that.

It was awfully cold. Her body was awfully cold.

But yet.

For some reason, she was not afraid. She did not feel alone. What she felt was the warmth from behind her, giving her a sense of peace.

It was an unfathomable feeling.

She had experienced that same feeling in the past.

That was a memory of a long time ago.

It was so long ago that she had almost forgotten about it.

Ferris suddenly recalled that memory in which she was hugged from behind.

It was a memory of a time when she was putting her life on the line.

It was a memory of her who, as usual, was risking getting killed by her father and mother.

With a blood-soaked body, after being dumped in the wilderness, she was hugged by her brother in the same manner.


It was the same warmth.

Peace.

And.

“............”

And during that time, she remembered hearing her brother say something strange.

She slowly recalled those words.

Lucile was hugging the blood-soaked Ferris and said.

''"It’s alright. Everything is fine now. I’ll protect you. From this darkness, I’ll save you."''

At that time, Ferris could not comprehend a single thing.

No, it was the same as well now. She couldn’t understand what her brother was saying, and what he wished to do.

''But, with a sad face, her brother continued.''

''"The curse. I alone shall bear this crazy curse. That’s why there is no longer anything for you to worry about."''


''Curse. That’s right. That was what Nii-sama had said.''

But what was that all about? What was her brother trying to tell her?

Ferris recalled. Her brother’s face during that time. Her brother’s words.

''"That’s why there is nothing for you to feel troubled about. Since I will make use of the'' '''''Sacrificial Demon''''' ''and the'' '''''Stupid Hero''''' ''to sever this darkness. That’s why you should go outside. And walk under the light. I alone shall walk in the darkness."''

That was what he had said.

The Ferris then could not comprehend a single thing her brother spoke about, and did not say anything.

It just felt good to be hugged.

Not once.

Because not once since she was born had she experienced the feeling of being hugged before that incident, that’s why her brother’s warmth felt good, and she did not say anything.

But.

“............”


Ferris opened her eyes slightly.

Above her face, was the face of her brother, Lucile.

He was holding Ferris in her arms, and looking down at Ferris with love.

Looking intently at that face, Ferris said.

“I’ve remembered some of the past......”

But Lucile interrupted her.

“It’s okay not to remember.”

“But.”

“It’s fine, Ferris. There is nothing for you to worry about. I’ll handle the troublesome stuff...... rest well. When you awake, everything will already be over.”

Lucile moved his hands over her eyes in order to close them.

As he did so, her vision began to darken again, and all of a sudden, she became drowsy.

She was clearly aware of what her brother was doing to her. He was forcibly snatching away her awareness from her entire body.

Ferris frowned.

''Please wait, Nii-sama''...... she wanted to say, but no voice was heard. Her entire body went limp against her brother’s body.


It was something abnormal, a special ability.

But where in the world did her brother acquire such an ability?

Again, Ferris felt that her brother was far away from her. As always, in an unreachable place, in an incomprehensible place, in an untouchable place, a faraway place, she felt.

It was as always.

Lucile, her brother was shouldering everything, and seemed to be in a place which was enough to make her fearful. What was her brother doing now? What was he thinking of? She could not even understand that.

But still, she couldn’t ask. Because she remembered.

She remembered once again.

The memory of that day.

The words of that day.

''The words he said after saving me that day.''

Her mother’s head flew.

Her father’s body ruptured.


''While I was bathed in their blood, Nii-sama turned around with a kind expression on his face.''

''And.''

''"Now...... there’s nothing to fear any more, Ferris. Everything has ended. From here on, I’ll be protecting you."''

As a child, she could only shake in fear at those words.

He was not a human, but a monster who was in a faraway place, and she could only shake.

But she could not ask.

Such as ''where did you go''.

Such as ''what in the world did you do''.

''What in the world did my brother...''

''In order to save me, what had my brother done?''

Ferris opened her eyes and looked up at her brother.

With a cracked voice, she said,


“Nii-sama......”

But her words stopped there.

Lucile, in a soft voice,

“Sleep.”

At that instant, she lost her awareness.

Her consciousness faded away swiftly.

Feeling good from his strong, warm embrace, she could not think of anything anymore.

Her consciousness was carried away by a strong force.

Ferris could not resist that force.

All her remaining strength left her, and leaving her body in the care of Lucile, she closed her eyes.

Her vision became dark, dark.

“............”

She fell into darkness, and everything around her disappeared.

<center>♦</center>


That scene.

Miran Froaude looked at that scene with a pair of cold eyes.

The monster gently lay her sisters down on the ground.

Ferris Eris and Iris Eris.

Looking down at his beautiful sisters, Lucile held out his hand.

“My life, to transfer.”

As he murmured softly, the space in his hands blurred and a golden sword appeared, and he thrusted the sword into Ferris chest.

As he did that, something unbelievable happened. Her limbs, which should already have been badly torn began patching themselves and the wounds she incurred started closing up.

Her evidently fatal wounds, which should be impossible to be healed by magic, for some reason, were disappearing.

Looking at that, without thinking, Froaude smiled wryly.

''Is such a thing really possible?''

The scene looked like Lucile was bestowing his own life force to his sister.

At that instant, he wanted to ask ''if you do that, won’t your life span decrease?'' to Lucile, but then realized how stupid that question was and let it pass.


A mad monster like him won’t be interested in his own life.

But.

“...... as one would expect, even a person like you will be fearful for his sisters’ lives.”

As Froaude said that, Lucile looked at him. With blue eyes so deep that one could not see the extent of that depth, he smiled.

“In order to ascertain that, you actually went to all that trouble to injure my sisters?”

“No no. Of course not. The reason I attacked Ferris-san was to make her a hostage to capture a certain '''Alpha Stigma''' bearer......”

Lucile responded delightedly.

“If you kill her, you can’t make a hostage, can you?”

“No. I did not intend to kill her.”

“That was unintentional?”

“Yes. Your sisters were just too adorable...... and unintentionally, I seemed to almost kill......”

“Haha. So you have that kind of hobby.”

Froaude smiled weakly as an acknowledgement to that.


But of course, he had no such hobby.

He had no intention of wasting his energy on such a thing. His true purpose right from the beginning was to test the reaction of Lucile.

Rather, was it more accurate to say that he wanted to find the weakness of Lucile?

While it would be great to keep them as hostages to use against Ryner Lute, he really wanted to find a weakness of this monster that was shrouded in mystery, but outside of his expectations, Lucile arrived at the scene late, at the point where he almost killed Ferris Eris and Iris Eris.

Well, if he did kill them, it would be fine as well.

But.

“............”

But Lucile came to save them.

''This monster, took the trouble to leave His Majesty’s side, and came to save his sisters.''

''Now.''

Froaude thought.

''Now, what can I conclude from the actions of this Lucile Eris?''

Froaude thought.


Clearly, there was an inconsistency to Lucile Eris’s actions this time.

At the beginning, when Froaude first met Lucile, he was under the impression that this man would never take the trouble to help his useless sisters out. Froaude could see existing within him a darkness that was much similar to his own, except that it was much darker and deeper.

That’s why when he first attacked Ferris and Iris, he thought that the chances of him coming to save them were pretty low.

But he was wrong.

Lucile came to save them.

At the very least, this meant that the possibility existed in that his two sisters could become his weakness.

But regarding that, there was a further question. If he’s going to save them anway, why not do it earlier?

If it’s him.

If it’s this monster, however far he was, he could move across distances in an instant, and could have come here to save them earlier --- that’s the way Froaude saw it.

If that’s the case, he could have come and saved them right from the beginning.


He could have come and saved them before they got wounded.

But he didn’t. No, was it because he couldn’t?

Whichever the case,

“............”

Wasn’t it the case that...... Lucile Eris’s power extended across the entire land of this country?

Froaude squinted his eyes and looked intently at Lucile.

Just as he did that, Lucile withdrew that golden sword which had appeared from out of nowhere, from Ferris.

It seemed like he had finished healing his sister’s wounds. The wounds which would have been fatal without a doubt, had completely disappeared without a trace from the body of Ferris Eris. Even her clothes which were ripped into shreds were restored.

It was if she had been returned to the state before she was attacked, an abnormal power indeed.

After ascertaining that, Froaude said.

“I have some questions.”

“What is it?”


“Could it be that you are angry over your sisters’ injuries?”

But Lucile shook his head.

“No.”

And he looked at the black ring that Froaude was wearing, and then looked down at the once again expanded shadow at his feet, and smiled.

“It’s their own fault for not even being able to match up with an opponent of underling class.”

Then Froaude laughed.

“Underling...... is it?”

At the same time, he was once again surrounded by his black, shadow beasts.

'''Kagerou (Shadow Beasts)'''. Conjured by the ring he was wearing, '''The Ring of The Dark Emperor'''.

Their movements are fast and sharp. At a level that normal human beings are unable to follow. No, even the mage knights would not be able to come close to their level of power.

However, even so, compared to the monster, they were nothing more than the level of henchmen weaklings. And that was the very truth. That was the level of power hidden within the monster.

If he wished, he could kill Froaude in the blink of an eye.

“............”


Froaude deployed the shadow beasts in front of him. If the monster felt like it, and had decided to kill him off, he would probably be able to stop his movements for about one second, it seemed.

Lucile smiled again.

“Are you afraid?”

To his query, Froaude made an affirmation promptly.

“...... there isn’t anyone who won’t be afraid while standing before you, isn’t that so?”

“You did mention that you aren’t afraid, didn’t you? Or at the very least, you aren’t afraid of death.”

“Of course, I’m not afraid death. But...... now is not the right time for me to die yet.”

Lucile smiled again.

“Not the right time? Haha. You do say some interesting things. Who can actually decide on the time of his death, you should be one who is well aware of that, aren’t you? Even if one does not want to die, when it’s time to die, one has to die, there are also times when one has to live even if he doesn’t want to. Now.”

After saying that, he softly held out his hand.

“Now. Which one do you belong to?”

Froaude tensed up his whole body. He clenched his fist tighter and increased his strength of his grip on his ring. When he did that, the shadows became stronger and larger.


But he knew very well that it was a meaningless move.

To go against such a monster.

Froaude was well aware of the fact that going against the worst monster of Roland with merely such level of strength was like hitting a rock with an egg.

Lucile smiled at the shadow beasts conjured by Froaude.

“Do you think that somehow or another, those things can actually do something to me?”

Froaude shook his head.

“No way.”

“Then, what kind of front is this?”

“Who knows? What could it be?”

As he said that, a dark, acute smile floated on Froaude’s lips. Following that, he waved his right hand. He waved that black, pitch-black ring.

Instantly.

The black beasts at the foot of Froaude sprung forward.

Three beasts were running towards Lucile to attack him.


Of course, he was well aware of the fact that this was meaningless. Lucile dispelled the beasts by just a mere wave of his hand.

No, there was something more.

“......n.”

Froaude realized something strange was flying towards him, coming from where Lucile waved his hand.

It was like a shockwave, invisible to his eyes......

At that moment.

Froaude’s right arm was sliced off from his body and sent flying into the air.

“Gah.”

Blood was spraying.

His right shoulder felt an excruciating amount of pain. Then Froaude looked at his right arm. The cut was abnormally clean and neat. He had no idea what was it that had cut him......

''Was it the blade of a sword that came flying?''

Froaude looked at Lucile.

Lucile, with a cheerful face, while gazing at Froaude, waved his hand again as if he was toying with him. Once again, he felt something he couldn’t see. Froaude read the path of that unseen force. He lowered his body, and jumped to the side.

[[Image:DDnYnD v02 035.jpg|thumb]]

Immediately after.

The ground where he originally was standing at was cleaved apart. The ground was cracked open. The split of the ground from that cleaving force was so very deep that the bottom was not visible at all.

It was clear that this was not the work of a human being.

No, it was neither the power of '''Rhule Fragmei''' as well.

It was as if that came from a god, or demon......

“............”

But at that thought, Froaude became doubtful.

''God, or demon?''

''How can it be?''

''How can a man, with a faltering heart like his, who is fearful of his sisters dying, possess the power of a god?’’

''Laughable.''


''Truly laughable.''

“............”

Froaude caught hold of his severed right arm, which had been spinning in the air --- the ring on that arm to be precise, and waved it.

And then.

“Let there, be darkness.”

Darkness was born from those words once more. But not any of the beasts. A blade. A single blade. Concentrated into that blade, was all of Froaude’s power...... equating to all the shadow beasts that he could summon.

Small, fine, strong, hard, sharp.

Gathering all his power at one point......

“What do you intend?”

Lucile smiled as he looked at him. With a ''you can’t touch me with that puny power'' look on his face, he looked at him.

Of course, Froaude knew that.

With such a level of power, he knew that it was not possible to even graze him in the slightest.

But still, even so, Froaude gripped the blade of darkness in his left hand.


And said.

“I’m going to kill you right here.”

Lucile smiled.

“What a boring joke.”

“Not really, I thought it was pretty interesting myself though. But if you are so confident, why don’t you receive this attack without dispelling the blade?”

As he said that, Froaude plunged the blade into the ground.

There was strange ‘gusha’ sound and the soil around the sunken blade started to liquefy.

That was the power imbued into the blade.

But even as he was watching, as expected, Lucile did not move an inch. A thin smile floated on his lips as if he were mocking Froaude,

“If it pleases you, I shall receive it.”

“Certainly.”

“So be it. Then do......”

But at that moment.

Lucile’s voice trailed off.


With a slightly surprised expression, he looked intently at Froaude.

And once again, a thin smile floated on his lips.

“...... ah, I see. This time round...... so that’s what it’s supposed to be.”

And for the very first time, Froaude had a relaxed smile on his face.

“Yes. That’s what it’s supposed to be.”

During the time they were conversing, Froaude had sent the buried blade underground, to emerge from a completely different location.

And that location was just next to the head of the fallen Ferris Eris.

If Froaude sent the command from his mind, Ferris Eris’s head could be lopped off immediately.

Of course, Lucile could easily defend against that.

However.

Froaude had another move put in place beforehand.

That was at a place far from here. South of this highway, in Roland Empire’s castle, where the king was.

At that place were assassins sent by Froaude, who should be about to take Sion’s head with their knives.


That’s right.

In other words, that was what Froaude was really up to.

Firstly, to find out whether Lucile would come save his sisters.

If he did, then Froaude would attack both Sion Astal, the king in the royal castle whom Lucile was supposed to guard, and Lucile’s sisters at the same time, and see who he would choose to save.

Now.

“The swords-clan that is supposed to guard the king for generations...... who will you choose to save?”

As Froaude said that, Lucile looked at him, and said,

“In order to research this, you’re actually willing to put your own life in danger?”

Froaude replied,

“It’s not about that. To me, it’s not something as simple as satisfying my own curiosity. It’s all thanks to the Eris House for protecting the king, that we are able to leave the king’s side to perform our duties with a peace of mind. But if you can turn traitorous just because your sisters are taken hostage, then it won’t do if I don’t think of a counter-measure. That’s why the earlier......”

“An experiment?”

“Yes.”


“And?”

“The results are not out yet. This is it. Currently, I’m after both the lives of His Majesty and Ferris-san. Who would you choose to save, I await to be enlightened.”

But Lucile continued smiling.

“You are really an interesting man...... I don’t think there is any meaning to such an experiment though.”

“I won’t know unless I try......”

“You would.”

Lucile said, interrupting Froaude’s words.

Lucile again waved his hand lightly. As he did that, the blade of darkness conjured by Froaude was dispelled.

And then Froaude began,

“...... so you are choosing your sister?”

Looking intently at Froaude, Lucile cheerfully shrugged his shoulders.

“The assassins around Sion are already sliced into pieces.”

At those words,

“............”


He had again gained a little more understanding regarding this monster.

Froaude’s eyes had never left Lucile all this while. Therefore, based on that, Lucile should not have left this place at all.

But he said that he had killed off the assassins who were after Sion’s life.

''What did he mean by that?''

''Could it be that Lucile Eris is actually two people?''

''No, that line of thought did not seem to come anywhere close to the truth. Then, what is it? Don’t tell me that the person in front of me right now is actually an illusion?’’

''Could it be something else......''

At that moment, Froaude’s thoughts were interrupted by Lucile’s words.

“That, just now, was a service for you, Miran Froaude-kun.”

“...... service?”

“Yes. Well, needless to say...... there was no real need to kill off those assassins around Sion. Because you didn’t order them to actually kill Sion, right? Since you won’t be able to kill Sion after all.”


“............”

That was the truth.

Froaude only ordered the assassins to pretend they want to kill Sion.

It’s only natural. There was no reason for him to sacrifice his master’s life for the sake of a trivial experiment.

However, if he already knew that,

“But, I still killed them to show you. Do you know why?”

“Tell me about it.”

Froaude shrugged his shoulders. But, since there was nothing attached to his right side, only his left shoulder bobbed up, which felt unpleasant to him. He turned his sight to his right shoulder for a moment and then looked at Lucile.

“Why’s that so?”

Lucile smiled and said.

“Because you are an interesting fella. This is the first time I’ve encountered someone who will square off with me in such a manner. That’s why, even though it’s not much, I felt like doing you a service.”

“Hoh.”

“As a reward for your capability, I shall let you in on a secret. I shall tell you what you really want to know. About my power. About my weakness. It is as you have thought. In truth, I no longer have a physical body. My form here is incorporeal.”


“Incorporeal?”

“Yes. That’s why......”

At that moment, Lucile vanished suddenly.

In the next instant, he appeared right behind Froaude.

“That’s why while I exist nowhere, I can exist anywhere.”

And then Froaude turned around slowly, and gazed at that beautiful man with sheer delight.

“...... does that equate to being able to be in two places at the same time?”

Lucile nodded.

“Anywhere. If need be, shall I show you two of me right now?”

Froaude shook his head at that.

“It’s fine. It’s not like I’m doubting your words.”

“Is that so?”

“Yes.”

“Really? It seems to me however that you don’t believe a single thing I say.”

Froaude smiled.


“No, really. I’m not doubting you at all.”

But a little.

''Isn’t he a little too talkative?''

Froaude thought.

When people become overly talkative, it means that they have something to hide.

And right now, in Froaude’s eyes, Lucile Eris was hiding something.

''But what is it?''

''What is it that he was trying to hide?''

''Or am I over-thinking things? To this monster, everything is just a time-killer, isn’t this just something on a spur of a moment, something for him to play around with, something to kill time?''

“............”

But in his heart, he doubted that.

It didn’t look like it. This fella just wouldn’t do such unnecessary things.

Right now, clearly, he was hiding something.

Perhaps there was some reason for doing that which was unknown to him, but he could see that Lucile was hiding something.


In order not to let Froaude grab hold of his weakness.

In order not to let Froaude become suspicious of something important.

However.

“............”

What in the world would that be?

What was he up to?

Froaude looked intently at Lucile. Looking at the extraordinary perfect face of the monster.

And he tried to peek into the heart of that monster.

He stretched out his hand towards the depths of the monster’s heart, as if he was about to gouge out the truth that was hidden in the deep, dark recesses.

Then.

“.............”

Then, Froaude said.

“...... you’ve gotten me. Well, if you can protect both His Majesty and your sisters....... I have no complaints at all. I shall withdraw from hereon.”


“Is that so?”

“Yes. I’m more than satisfied with seeing that level of power. I can now confidently leave His Majesty’s life in your hands.”

“Then, you’ve already satisfied your curiosity.”

“Yes. At the very least, at the expense of one arm, I’ve more than satisfied my curiosity.”

As he said that, Froaude looked at this right arm again. By the way, the bleeding had not yet stopped.

Lucile began,

“Shall I fix that for you?”

As he said that, without answering, Froaude commanded the shadows from his mind.

As he did that, the shadow at his feet reacted. A small spherical mass of shadow flew out from the ground and covered the wound on his right shoulder.

Subsequently, another one of them flew out and covered the wound of the severed right arm.

Then, the two shadows started joining together.

This should rejoin the right arm to the body. Though this was actually the first time his arm was severed, and he wasn’t really confident whether it would go well or not, but he had read from the ancient text left behind by his ancestor that such a use actually existed with '''The Ring of the Dark Emperor'''.


The ancient text of that detestable ancestor, the Holy Knight Halford Miran.

Froaude tried moving his newly reattached arm. Following that, he tried moving his fingers.

“............ n.”

Though he was feeling a kind of faint numbing pain, the movements felt more or less the same as before.

Lucile had a slightly surprised look on his face,

“Hoh. Impressive.”

“No, it’s nothing compared to your power.”

At any rate, Lucile had shown him the ability to heal someone who was on the verge of death. After being shown such level of power, he was not pleased in the slightest at being told that he was 'impressive'.

After smiling faintly, Lucile said.

“So, what are you going to do now?”

Froaude turned his eyes to look at the fallen Ferris on the ground,

“I’m going to capture Ryner Lute. According to my intelligence, he is now up north at the fork of the highway...... using Ferris-san as the hostage.”


“I don’t mind. Use her as you wish. But......”

At that, Froaude nodded.

“It’ll be alright. I won’t hurt her. I fully understand how precious your sisters are to you.”

“Then, do as you like.”

Lucile said. Then, he turned around. Seemingly about to disappear.

And then Froaude continued.

“But well, if you were to capture Ryner-san for me, that would be the most comforting......”

But before he finished, Lucile had already disappeared. It was if there was nothing there right from the beginning, his existence, his presence, his figure, all of them vanished completely.

Froaude looked intently at the place where Lucile had disappeared.

Then,

“...... incorporeal huh.”

He murmured.

Was that really the truth?


He tried recalling the words of Lucile just a while ago.

The words he said when he mentioned that he was incorporeal.

He had hardly any physical form. He existed nowhere. But that was why he could exist anywhere.

Lucile had said that.

In other words, wherever Froaude was, whatever he was doing, would be monitored and could be dealt with, that’s what it meant.

But was that really true?

“............”

Froaude looked down at the beautiful, fallen sisters lying on the ground. He looked at the two young ladies who were almost killed by him earlier.

And thought.

If Lucile truly could exist anywhere, and could extend his vision across the land, then why didn’t he come save his sisters before they were on the verge of death?

With regards to the assassins around Sion, whom Froaude had dispatched, Lucile could indeed sense them while he was here and had dealt with them.


But why could he not do the same for his sisters?

No, perhaps the truth was.

“...... am I really taken to be of underling class whom he thought his sisters could defeat?”

Froaude murmured, but then shook his head. ''That couldn’t have been the case. Ferris Eris’s strength is still way below mine.''

And Lucile could not possibly be unaware of that.

Then why was he late in saving them?

At that thought, Froaude recalled the legend behind the Eris House.

''For generations, the Eris House has served the king as guards.''

''Within the country where their protection extends, there is none who can come close to touching the king.''

When reading that part of the legend, it basically meant that within the borders of Roland, the king’s safety was guaranteed, but if one turned that around, it could also mean that if the king were to travel out of Roland, the Eris House could no longer extend their protection to him.

In truth, during the time when Sion went to Imperial Nelpha for a diplomatic visit, Lucile did not follow along.


But was it because he did not go.

Or was it because he could not go.

If it were the later, what would it mean in what took place just now?

Lucile could not leave the country.

Lucile could save Sion, in the castle at the heart of Roland, just right before he was attacked.

But if it were some distance away from the castle. Perhaps, if it were at the highway near the borders of Nelpha or Runa, he would need more time before he could come save his sisters. And what happened earlier was such that if he were late by another second, everything would have been too late.

Now.

How did these three things add up?

What did these facts indicate?

The answer was this.

“...... if he stepped out of the centre of Roland, depending on the distance......”

''Lucile Eris becomes weaker.''


And that was just talking about Roland. If he were to continue putting his distance away from the centre, and step out of Roland......

“He probably couldn’t even maintain that form, eh? What do you say? Duke Eris?”

To that question.

“............”

There was no answer from Lucile.

No, rather.

He could not answer. ''You can’t respond to my question'',

“Because you can’t hear me.”

“............”

“Even though you said that you can exist anywhere but in truth...... your sight has yet to extend to here.”

“............”

“That’s why you were late in coming.”

“............”

“That’s why you were late in coming to save your sisters.”

“............”


“But then again, that didn’t seem like a huge weakness. Still, you are a humongous monster, bearing deep darkness that is beyond mine...... but yet......”

''What in the world is he afraid of?''

Froaude asked himself.

What was the weakness he possess that there was a need to become talkative in an attempt to hide it behind those words?

Froaude turned his eyes and looked away.

The answer was.

“............”

It was already out.

At that moment, Froaude’s red lips parted widely, and a smile floated. A dark, devilish smile.

Lucile came to save his sisters.

The greatest monster of Roland had come to save his sisters.

Was that proof of a shred of humanity left in him?

Or was it because of sibling love?

Sentiments?


No, it wasn’t.

For a monster of that level, he didn’t think he would waste his energy on such trivial stuff. He wouldn’t waste his energy on meaningless things.

Then why did he come save his sisters?

The reason was simple.

“............”

Froaude silently looked at the figure of the fallen woman, lying on the ground.

Looking at the beautiful face of the woman. He squatted and touched her face. He turned the head of Ferris Eris a little.

The woman who should have been dead was sleeping soundly.

Froaude smiled.

Because he knew what Lucile was hiding.

The timing at which he appeared to save his sisters. The way he spoke. His expressions. Everything pointed to one thing.

He came to save his sister. But he chose to be just in time. If he were late by even one more second, his sister would have been dead for real.


But, it might have been convenient for him.

If the one who died were Iris Eris, there would have been no problem at all.

That’s why he was not too late.

He.

“............”

He came here to save only Ferris.

But what was the reason?

Froaude was not sure of that. But, what was certain was that he didn’t care about the life of one sister, but was exceptionally concerned for the other, which meant......

“...... is there a need for me to let her go free......?”

At that moment, Froaude used his hand to cover both Ferris’s mouth and nose. He was uncertain what kind of power Lucile had used to put her to sleep but it seemed like her consciousness was not going to return anytime soon.

Her face only grimaced unbearably, and her fair cheeks were tinged with red.

If he continued pressing against her mouth and nose in this manner, she would quickly die without a doubt. Gazing at that, he continued.

“If she is really that important to Lucile Eris...... I should have to kill her here.”


If this was the case, this might really be the great weakness of Lucile. Whatever was inside of her. Whatever that might spill out as a consequence of her being alive, might well be Lucile’s weakness.

Whatever it was, Lucile certainly did not want Froaude to know.

No, if he were to kill her now, Lucile was going to appear again. From the faraway centre of Roland, even though he might be too late this time, but he would still come.

If that happened, Froaude might be killed this time.

Froaude could not kill Ferris here.

However.

“.............”

What if she was out of the country?

His power should not extend outside of the country.

Outside of the country...... if Froaude were to kill her then, what could he do?

“............”

At that thought, Froaude stood up.


As he did so, his cheeks became wet with drops of water. He looked up into the sky. It should now be way past eight in the morning.

Nevertheless, the sun was not out. The sky was completely covered with dark clouds.

''Rain'', as he was about to say that, the rain drops started getting increasingly heavier.

The sky brightened as lightning flashed. The wind was strong as well. A storm was brewing.

And then Froaude,

“............”

He looked down at Lucile’s weakness lying on the ground beside him. She was getting wet from the rain and dirty from the sodden mud.

She remained unconscious even now.

Looking at that, he thought about it once more.

''Now, what should I do from hereon?''

“............”

It would be easy to use her as a hostage to capture Ryner Lute.

But.

Between crushing Ryner Lute, and letting Lucile Eris’s weakness escape out of the country,


“Which is more important?”

But even as he asked himself that, there was no doubt in him.

Once again, he commanded the shadows with his mind. As he did that, at his feet. On the muddy ground, his shadow expanded and two beasts appeared from it.

The beasts then grabbed hold of the sleeves of both Ferris and Iris with their teeth and started dragging them across the ground.

They were bringing them to the highway. By doing that, anyone who would be passing by would see them and tend to them.

Well, with this rain, perhaps no one might be passing by, but in any case, they would regain consciousness after some time.

And then they would join up with Ryner Lute and depart from the country.

Going far away out of the reach of Lucile Eris.

“...... at a distance where I can cut open her body to see what’s inside, at a place unknown to Lucile Eris.”

The beasts unleashed by Froaude disappeared into the tall grass in the wilderness. And both Ferris and Iris who were dragged went out of sight as well.

The dragging sounds were gradually masked away by the sounds of the heavy rain till they were inaudible.


The sound of the rain.

At the intense sound of the rain drops hitting the ground, Froaude looked up into the sky again.

At that moment, the sky flashed again. A thundering boom was heard almost immediately. It seemed like the lightning struck somewhere close by.

And then.

“...... to embark on a journey......”

Froaude laughed, then.

“Isn’t this an excellent weather for that?”

He said.

And then he looked away from the sky and looked in the direction of the highway up front.

Away from the direction of the centre of Roland, towards the direction of Imperial Nelpha and Runa Empire, beyond the highway.

Where Ryner Lute should be waiting.

Well, since Ferris was out cold and unable to meet him anytime soon, he would probably get worried, and come running back. If he did that, he should stumble upon the Ferris and Iris who were lying on the highway.

Perhaps, he was already making his way back now.

At that thought.


“...... I should not tarry about here any longer.”

As he said that, he turned on his heel. And started trudging through the muddy wilderness.

The sky was still dark.

But he did not feel unpleasant about it.

Drenched in the heavy rain, he slowly made his way back to the heart of Roland.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
| Return to [[Dai Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu#Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>